give_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v man_n by_o make_v a_o verbal_a strife_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v call_v either_o elect_v or_o invest_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speak_v as_o unfit_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v but_o well_o explain_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o sure_a that_o 1._o the_o election_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o invest_v act_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a public_a delivery_n of_o a_o right_n which_o result_v immediate_o from_o the_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o bishop_n say_v i_o ordain_v you_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o scripture_n must_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v if_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o preach_v not_o or_o only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v both_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n key_n or_o power_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o contract_n free_a than_o that_o between_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o woman_n choose_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o proper_o give_v he_o the_o rule_v power_n she_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o receiver_n god_n by_o his_o law_n be_v the_o giver_n if_o she_o bargain_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v her_o governor_n it_o be_v null_a because_o against_o god_n law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n government_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o presbyter_n either_o conjunct_a with_o the_o bishop_n or_o alone_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act_n by_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o god_n be_v the_o describer_n and_o the_o giver_n §_o 14._o yea_o some_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n as_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v it_o pass_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o so_o some_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n make_v the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o that_o after_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v none_o till_o then_o existent_a but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n everywhere_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n which_o those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n thankful_o accept_v and_o say_v that_o indeed_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o ordain_v power_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n since_o scripture-time_n and_o that_o god_n institute_v no_o such_o order_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o these_o say_v man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o bid_v the_o other_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o power_n give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n order_n or_o office_n of_o sacred_a minister_n but_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v but_o proof_n be_v all_o §_o 15._o and_o here_o come_v in_o many_o other_o church-distracting_a contention_n as_o 1._o whether_o any_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o hold_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o or_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o minor_a part_n the_o rest_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o call_v to_o choose_v 5._o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v against_o he_o 6._o or_o if_o three_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v for_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o many_o more_o be_v against_o it_o or_o forbid_v it_o 7._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o distinct_a and_o superior_a order_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a 8._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n 9_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n 10._o or_o he_o that_o have_v no_o election_n but_o the_o king_n or_o the_o patron_n nor_o other_o prove_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o the_o king_n allow_v not_o or_o forbid_v 12._o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n be_v null_a 13._o whether_o the_o ordination_n of_o prohibit_v degrade_v or_o excommunicate_a bishop_n be_v null_a abundance_n of_o such_o controversy_n ignorance_n and_o faction_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 16._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o any_o but_o papist_n and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o and_o other_o have_v say_v enough_o that_o be_v unanswered_a §_o 17._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o church_n agree_v to_o take_v none_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o three_o four_o or_o more_o that_o person_n can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o by_o such_o agreement_n do_v refuse_v he_o not_o for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n in_o the_o church-universal_a unfixed_a and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o receiver_n of_o he_o do_v consent_n §_o 18._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o three_o election_n oft_o signify_v the_o first_o determine_v nomination_n distinct_a from_o after_o consent_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o office_n or_o power_n but_o consent_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v for_o that_o exercise_n if_o people_n be_v as_o much_o under_o prince_n for_o choose_v guide_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o daughter_n in_o her_o father_n house_n be_v under_o her_o father_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o he_o can_v be_v no_o husband_n to_o she_o without_o her_o consent_n though_o she_o culpable_o deny_v consent_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o can_v be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o till_o they_o consent_v §_o 19_o iu._n and_o v._o in_o all_o society_n where_o consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o consent_n must_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o most_o or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v §_o 20._o vi_o to_o the_o six_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o consent_n if_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n bishop_n of_o a_o church_n and_o three_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o a_o three_o as_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a ordain_v pope_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v over_o consent_v to_o other_o decision_n will_v not_o serve_v §_o 21._o vii_o i_o will_v answer_v this_o largely_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o part_n here_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o any_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o bishop_n be_v if_o he_o be_v define_v by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v alone_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o because_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o join_v in_o ordination_n other_o think_v that_o when_o none_o else_o be_v there_o any_o one_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v define_v by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v simple_o or_o of_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v as_o in_o nature_n the_o propagation_n of_o its_o own_o species_n be_v common_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n either_o ordination_n be_v a_o govern_v act_n of_o superiority_n or_o a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n if_o the_o late_a presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o former_a than_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o such_o nor_o
lay_v more_o stress_n or_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n and_o point_n of_o order_n than_o he_o do_v §_o 26._o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n order_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o they_o §_o 27._o 4._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o when_o he_o oft_o reprove_v jew_n and_o samaritan_n for_o strive_v about_o circumstance_n set_v they_o against_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o let_v all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a canon_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o that_o moral_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o ritual_n and_o ritual_n never_o set_v against_o they_o and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v unchangeable_o fix_v all_o ritual_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o moral_n be_v fix_o determine_v §_o 28._o 5._o and_o even_o pope_n have_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n upon_o election_n before_o consecration_n and_o archbishop_n with_o we_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o such_o inferior_n as_o promise_v they_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o consecration_n §_o 29._o x._o to_o the_o ten_o question_n there_o be_v some_o call_v erastians_n who_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la like_o melchizedeck_v as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o ordination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n to_o consent_v to_o there_o be_v other_o that_o think_v that_o though_o the_o invest_n act_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n choice_n and_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o as_o i_o never_o see_v either_o of_o these_o well_o prove_v so_o very_a few_o comparative_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contradict_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o thus_o be_v found_v or_o edify_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n have_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a part_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o all_o those_o popish_a council_n and_o canon_n which_o nullify_v all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n either_o choose_v or_o present_v by_o civil_a ruler_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v secular_a nor_o of_o those_o that_o pronounce_v even_o a_o pope_n a_o usurper_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sound_a age_n that_o be_v still_o against_o this_o 2._o however_o if_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n shall_v choose_v yet_o till_o they_o do_v consent_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o they_o you_o may_v can_v it_o be_v prove_v prove_v they_o culpable_a for_o not_o consent_v but_o not_o prove_v he_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o church_n custom_n and_o canon_n and_o reason_n show_v §_o 30._o xi_o to_o the_o eleven_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n sin_n who_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n or_o priesthood_n mere_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o most_o be_v make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o other_o hand_n §_o 31._o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o case_n i_o answer_v together_o if_o a_o heretic_n who_o denial_n of_o a_o essential_a of_o christianity_n be_v notorious_a and_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o a_o apostate_n ordain_v his_o act_n be_v null_a as_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o the_o man_n priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v null_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o or_o without_o this_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o schism_n or_o some_o low_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o the_o excommunication_n only_o on_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o ordination_n in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la be_v not_o null_a mere_o on_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n as_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a man_n of_o a_o low_a order_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o people_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o refuse_v he_o and_o consent_n to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a ordination_n unless_o in_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o ordainer_n and_o excommunicator_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o help_v up_o which_o have_v too_o oft_o fall_v out_o but_o regular_o none_o ought_v to_o ordain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o church_n before_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la if_o the_o consent_n come_v after_o but_o if_o three_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o three_o other_o ordain_v another_o to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v do_v accept_v by_o their_o consent_n before_o or_o after_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a party_n of_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v that_o man_n §_o 32._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o successive-right-ordination_a uninterrupted_a from_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a such_o there_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n but_o that_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n ministry_n such_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o ordination_n in_o be_v notice_n or_o proof_n be_v utter_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o the_o papacy_n have_v no_o such_o to_o show_v §_o 33._o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a only_o 1._o the_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o qualify_a christian_a man_n sufficient_o notify_v and_o offer_v 2._o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la christ_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n 3._o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v partly_o dispositio_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n a_o modus_fw-la fundandi_fw-la or_o conditio_fw-la tituli_fw-la 4._o the_o terminus_n of_o one_o ordain_v to_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v objective_o first_o man_n unconvert_v to_o be_v call_v and_o next_o man_n convert_v to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o effect_n the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o in_o those_o ordain_v to_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o 5._o the_o correlate_n be_v 1._o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o his_o minister_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o our_o office_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o end_n and_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v 3._o and_o most_o to_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v 6._o the_o relatum_fw-la then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_n under_o christ_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a flock_n or_o christian_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n §_o 34._o ii_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a
be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n as_o ever_o therefore_o we_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o damnation_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n §_o 6._o vi_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sacred_a ministry_n do_v oblige_v we_o our_o discord_n unsay_v too_o powerful_o what_o christ_n minister_n say_v when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o reproach_n of_o quaker_n or_o malignant_a profane_a enemy_n be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o discord_n of_o profess_a christian_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o their_o heart_n even_o break_v with_o such_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a division_n when_o the_o enemy_n hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v deny_v the_o fact_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v their_o false_a conclusion_n how_o much_o of_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v lie_v in_o divide_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o discord_n and_o mutiny_n of_o factious_a christian_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o their_o crown_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hasty_a hereticate_a orthodox_n party_n too_o hasty_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a such_o as_o theodosuis_fw-fr junior_a zeno_n anastasuis_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n be_v tire_v out_o with_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o keep_v the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o peace_n and_o by_o historian_n be_v record_v to_o be_v man_n of_o better_a quality_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o they_o anastasius_n lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o such_o contentious_a and_o unruly_a man_n till_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v they_o to_o remorse_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o cease_v their_o mutinous_a contention_n and_o what_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o far_o abase_v the_o papacy_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n when_o there_o have_v be_v in_o many_o generation_n sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o call_v pope_n at_o once_o when_o some_o kingdom_n own_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o when_o they_o often_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o as_o victor_n the_o three_o and_o many_o another_o get_v their_o pretend_a right_n by_o victory_n not_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n when_o one_o pope_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o live_v in_o france_n at_o avignion_n and_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n when_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o italy_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o many_o age_n in_o division_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o when_o the_o very_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o at_o home_n in_o their_o street_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o church_n history_n record_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o have_v not_o the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o name_v no_o more_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o we_o love_v the_o church_n then_o and_o as_o we_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n house_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v or_o be_v shake_v or_o disgrace_v by_o our_o sinful_a discord_n let_v we_o keep_v this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 7._o vii_o and_o indeed_o experience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o obligation_n a_o danger_n never_o try_v be_v seldom_o so_o cautelous_o avoid_v as_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v former_o fall_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v narrow_o escape_v they_o that_o have_v read_v church-history_n what_o the_o faction_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o religious_a discord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o generation_n even_o at_o home_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v such_o discord_n as_o death_n and_o love_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a unity_n as_o life_n and_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v harden_v past_o all_o excuse_n chap._n viii_o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o unity_n may_v not_o or_o may_v be_v ground_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n §_o 1._o the_o prognostic_n in_o disease_n be_v needful_a to_o direct_v physician_n in_o their_o attempt_n he_o that_o either_o pretend_v to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o thereby_o do_v but_o torment_v the_o patient_n and_o hasten_v death_n or_o else_o will_v hasty_o prevent_v the_o crisis_n or_o will_v open_v inflammation_n before_o the_o time_n may_v be_v call_v a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n but_o will_v prove_v a_o hurtful_a or_o pernicious_a enemy_n some_o disease_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o better_a than_o palliate_a and_o delay_n some_o that_o be_v curable_a be_v make_v mortal_a by_o temerarious_a haste_n who_o will_v break_v the_o egg_n to_o get_v the_o chicken_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v by_o nature_n for_o exclusion_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n have_v too_o many_o such_o midwife_n that_o will_v hasten_v abortion_n and_o untimely_a birth_n and_o can_v stay_v till_o nature_n time_n such_o mischievous_a surgeon_n as_o be_v present_o lance_v unripe_a aposteme_n it_o be_v of_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o expect_v such_o concord_n and_o according_o set_v upon_o the_o hasten_a of_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o i._n negative_o i._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o open_v this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o here_o eph._n 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o some_o will_v be_v of_o more_o blameless_a life_n and_o some_o more_o offensive_a some_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o some_o will_v have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o for_o that_o end_n some_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o other_o more_o passionate_a and_o hot_a some_o will_v be_v more_o considerate_a and_o prudent_a and_o some_o more_o rash_a and_o of_o indecent_a carriage_n some_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a and_o condescend_v and_o abhor_v pride_n much_o more_o than_o other_o will_v do_v some_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o some_o more_o frigid_a or_o lukewarm_a some_o will_v be_v much_o more_o heavenly_a and_o make_v less_o of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o other_o some_o will_v be_v more_o self-denying_a and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n and_o some_o will_v too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o transitory_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a impatience_n bear_v both_o cross_n from_o god_n and_o injury_n from_o man_n some_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o will_v be_v more_o sad_a and_o timorous_a and_o heavy_a some_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o some_o a_o weak_a some_o will_v have_v assure_v seal_v hope_n and_o other_o will_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o nothing_o will_v there_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o notable_a difference_n than_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n undoubted_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o visage_n than_o there_o be_v of_o intellectual_a apprehension_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o man_n face_n be_v great_a than_o of_o their_o understanding_n some_o will_v still_o know_v little_a and_o none_o very_o much_o but_o other_o comparative_o much_o more_o some_o that_o know_v much_o in_o one_o kind_n will_v be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o and_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n nor_o all_o scholar_n prosecute_v the_o same_o study_n but_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o nothing_o so_o in_o religion_n such_o proportion_n and_o difference_n of_o understanding_n there_o will_v be_v §_o 3._o no_o observe_v man_n that_o converse_v with_o mankind_n one_o will_v think_v can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o talk_n and_o action_n of_o too_o many_o church-leeche_n in_o most_o part_n and_o
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
can_v take_v from_o they_o what_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o in_o london_n never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o they_o of_o vienna_n paris_n rome_n etc._n etc._n nor_o ever_o see_v they_o all_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o account_v those_o heretic_n or_o wicked_a or_o apostate_n who_o before_o they_o account_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o own_v they_o not_o as_o fellow_n christian_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n over_o they_o but_o of_o common_a christian_a duty_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a religion_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o other_o the_o just_a renounce_n of_o mental_a or_o local_a communion_n by_o equal_n or_o neighbour_n much_o differ_v from_o a_o govern_n command_a excommunication_n forbid_v other_o church_n as_o their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o on_o certain_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o some_o other_o who_o claim_v such_o govern_v power_n without_o proof_n chap._n viii_o vi_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o §_o 1._o the_o contention_n of_o the_o world_n here_o call_v we_o to_o resolve_v these_o several_a doubt_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o magistracy_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o man_n in_o society_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o encourage_v some_o and_o tolerate_v other_o and_o keep_v peace_n among_o they_o all_o §_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v at_o least_o the_o re_fw-mi though_o not_o the_o definitione_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o execute_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o power_n call_v ministerial_a pastoral_n priestly_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o guide_v of_o christian_a church_n by_o god_n word_n preach_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o nature_n of_o each_o and_o their_o difference_n i_o have_v former_o open_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_n to_o end_v the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n fuy_o open_v they_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n of_o christian_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n forcible_o to_o seize_v on_o offender_n estate_n and_o body_n to_o imprison_v mutilate_v scourge_n strike_v and_o kill_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v law_n and_o judge_v man_n unto_o such_o punishment_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o to_o require_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a and_o to_o resolve_v the_o people_n particular_a doubt_n and_o by_o personal_a application_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v god_n acceptance_n of_o penitent_a believer_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o hypocrite_n §_o 3._o this_o difference_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a christian_n but_o one_o schismatical_a writer_n against_o schism_n will_v needs_o call_v this_o pastoral_n power_n coactive_a coercive_a or_o force_v also_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o difference_v name_n he_o may_v hide_v the_o acknowledge_v difference_n of_o the_o power_n and_o execution_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v because_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o involuntary_a and_o compel_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o fear_v they_o to_o obey_v where_o 1._o the_o word_n compel_v contain_v the_o confusion_n compel_v the_o mind_n by_o mere_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o compel_a by_o corporal_a force_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o every_o man_n that_o chide_v reprove_v or_o threaten_v a_o sinner_n usual_o do_v it_o to_o the_o involuntary_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o his_o future_a danger_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o that_o move_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n declare_v threaten_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n stripe_n imprisonment_n unless_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o excommunication_n work_v on_o no_o man_n body_n further_o than_o it_o work_v on_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n if_o you_o denounce_v damnation_n against_o he_o it_o move_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o believe_v you_o as_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v present_a or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v you_o may_v not_o forcible_o thrust_v he_o out_o without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n but_o only_o suspend_v your_o own_o act_n of_o delivery_n or_o depart_v if_o you_o command_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v he_o they_o will_v no_o further_o obey_v you_o than_o they_o perceive_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o every_o sermon_n may_v thus_o compel_v man_n and_o all_o that_o judge_v the_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o powerless_a will_v despise_v it_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o opinion_n about_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o violence_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o unchristian_a the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o orthodox_n magistrate_n or_o catholic_n only_a and_o not_o to_o heretic_n the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o judicial_a part_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o executive_a only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o both_o judicial_a and_o executive_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v a_o six_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n power_n and_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o capable_a of_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o describe_v by_o god_n command_n of_o their_o performance_n as_o he_o command_v infidel_n to_o believe_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o communicate_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o he_o command_v infidel_n prince_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a affair_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n justice_n and_o peace_n among_o christian_a subject_n a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v and_o must_v see_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n reveal_v supernatural_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o execute_v but_o till_o he_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o he_o can_v execute_v they_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o the_o due_a manner_n to_o which_o his_o sin_n disable_v he_o and_o so_o his_o power_n be_v in_o he_o incomplete_a §_o 6._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o govern_v right_o from_o that_o god_n who_o he_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o a_o constable_n from_o the_o king_n from_o who_o by_o
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
we_o relieve_v not_o beggar_n otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o parish_n through_o poverty_n or_o uncharitableness_n neglect_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o see_v they_o perish_v all_o law_n for_o the_o mere_a order_v of_o any_o duty_n suppose_v that_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o tend_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o not_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n it_o be_v undo_v if_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o perform_v regular_o he_o be_v king_n nevertheless_o by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n and_o he_o be_v king_n before_o his_o coronation_n marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n by_o mutual_a consent_n before_o the_o matrimonial_a solemnisation_n and_o where_o this_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n if_o a_o priest_n will_v not_o marry_v person_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v some_o unlawful_a promise_n or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o marry_v themselves_o declare_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n unless_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v accidental_o make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o in_o some_o country_n the_o sinful_a course_n of_o priest_n may_v make_v this_o a_o ordinary_a case_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o here_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sect._n xi_o many_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o no_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a solemnity_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o office_n 1._o in_o case_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o remote_a island_n where_o no_o ordainer_n can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v qualify_v person_n it_o be_v sinful_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v god_n public_a worship_n therefore_o they_o must_v choose_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o viz._n preach_v prayer_n praise_n baptise_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o election_n sufficient_o design_v the_o person_n that_o from_o christ_n charter_n shall_v receive_v the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n if_o he_o consent_v 2._o in_o case_n the_o person_n be_v remote_a and_o the_o ordainer_n and_o he_o can_v meet_v or_o persecutor_n or_o tyrant_n or_o other_o accident_n hinder_v their_o meeting_n he_o may_v be_v authorize_v by_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v practise_v and_o bishop_n have_v send_v such_o letter_n of_o ordination_n to_o those_o absent_a person_n that_o have_v flee_v from_o ordination_n and_o so_o make_v they_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n on_o who_o christ_n law_n shall_v confer_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o effectual_o by_o write_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o death_n or_o persecution_n have_v leave_v none_o to_o ordain_v that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o ordination_n by_o diocesanes_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a yet_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o in_o new-england_n and_o late_o in_o britain_n in_o belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n some_o may_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o go_v for_o it_o though_o as_o far_o as_o from_o america_n hither_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o other_o land_n or_o stay_v till_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o some_o country_n the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffer_v diocesane_a ordination_n 2._o word_n be_v soon_o speak_v but_o to_o sail_v from_o america_n hither_o and_o that_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o soon_o do_v some_o have_v not_o health_n to_o bear_v it_o at_o sea_n some_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o voyage_n charge_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a loss_n of_o a_o year_n time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v god_n much_o service_n 4._o a_o year_n voyage_n by_o sea_n to_o and_o fro_o may_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o so_o frustrate_a all_o their_o end_n 5._o some_o prince_n and_o state_n forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a land_n as_o we_o forbid_v romish_a ordination_n lest_o it_o draw_v a_o foreign_a power_n on_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o deny_v god_n his_o public_a worship_n and_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n by_o so_o long_a delay_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o subject_v ceremony_n rite_n and_o external_n order_n to_o moral_n and_o to_o man_n good_a and_o the_o great_a ends._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o man_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n or_o outward_a order_n as_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o worship_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 4._o and_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o case_n the_o ordainer_n be_v grow_v so_o wicked_a or_o heretical_a as_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v no_o good_a and_o orthodox_n man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n the_o ordainer_n require_v as_o necessary_a any_o one_o unlawful_a thing_n subscription_n profession_n vow_n or_o practice_n if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v under_o such_o necessity_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o experience_n disprove_v it_o sect._n xii_o and_o if_o in_o all_o such_o case_n no_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a much_o less_o be_v diocesane_n ordination_n necessary_a in_o all_o case_n and_o place_n as_o 1._o in_o country_n where_o no_o diocesanes_n be_v or_o be_v near_o 2._o in_o country_n where_o they_o or_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o endure_v by_o the_o governor_n 3._o in_o country_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o judgement_n against_o it_o will_v have_v no_o pastor_n so_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o in_o country_n where_o war_n do_v hinder_v it_o 5._o when_o the_o diocesanes_n themselves_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v for_o it_o 6._o in_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a 7._o or_o where_o they_o refuse_v all_o who_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o will_v consent_v to_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n can_v agree_v on_o the_o same_o man._n 8._o or_o wherever_o the_o diocesanes_n impose_v unlawful_a covenant_n promise_n profession_n subscription_n vow_n oath_n or_o practice_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v on_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o account_n a_o romanist_n will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o greek_a or_o protestant_n or_o armenian_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o greek_a or_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o papist_n suppose_v something_o to_o be_v unlawful_a 9_o but_o when_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n may_v be_v the_o ordainer_n in_o such_o case_n the_o validity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o most_o episcopal_a divine_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v true_o as_o valid_a in_o such_o case_n when_o 1._o senior_n presbyter_n 2._o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o especial_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n in_o city_n and_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o do_v ordain_v though_o some_o deny_v to_o call_v they_o bishop_n 11._o as_o the_o erastians_n think_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v design_v the_o person_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n without_o any_o other_o ordination_n so_o musculus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o a_o fit_a person_n design_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o people_n need_v not_o question_v his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o disprove_v they_o 12._o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v true_a that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n but_o in_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d college_n or_o council_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n or_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o special_o the_o determiner_n of_o mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la why_o may_v he_o not_o
set_v one_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o all_o the_o strife_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n signify_v this_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v from_o seat_n to_o seat_n so_o that_o only_a presbyter_n and_o no_o former_a bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n sometime_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n amount_v to_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o solomon_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o sell_v the_o office_n christ_n bid_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n go_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n sect._n xiii_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n nullify_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o who_o minister_n office_n and_o authority_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o the_o old_a bohemian_n and_o waldenses_n have_v different_a degree_n of_o pastor_n of_o which_o the_o superior_a be_v call_v consenior_o and_o senior_n of_o one_o order_n who_o preside_v among_o the_o elder_n but_o take_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o rule_v without_o they_o and_o be_v chief_o above_o other_o in_o judge_v what_o elder_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o lesser_a place_n to_o great_a who_o form_n of_o government_n most_o like_a the_o ancient_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o description_n of_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n ii_o the_o church_n call_v lutherane_n denmark_n sueden_n saxony_n etc._n etc._n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n but_o their_o bishop_n take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o they_o take_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n be_v make_v such_o by_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n which_o they_o suppose_v do_v null_a their_o successive_a power_n and_o the_o english_a have_v diocesane_a bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o as_o good_a a_o succession_n at_o least_o of_o regular_a ordination_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v iii_o the_o church_n call_v presbyterian_a in_o holland_n france_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n have_v ordination_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o city_n and_o have_v curate_n or_o assist_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n tertullian_n yea_o and_o cyprian_a describe_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o think_v that_o as_o in_o generation_n a_o man_n beget_v not_o a_o ape_n or_o dog_n but_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horsâ—_n beget_v a_o horse_n and_o every_o thing_n propagate_v its_o own_o species_n and_o as_o physician_n make_v physician_n and_o lawyer_n make_v lawyer_n etc._n etc._n so_o pastor_n make_v pastorâ—_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ordainer_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o determine_v the_o receiver_n who_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o power_n to_o and_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o foresay_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n second_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n 3._o and_o they_o think_v that_o those_o writer_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n of_o a_o session_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v 4._o and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o after_o their_o faithful_a search_n they_o shall_v in_o this_o be_v mistake_v against_o their_o will_n god_n will_v not_o therefore_o disow_v their_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n iv._o those_o that_o at_o present_a be_v call_v nonconformist_n in_o england_n who_o be_v about_o 2000_o eject_v and_o silence_v anno_fw-la 1662._o aug._n 24._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o that_o be_v above_o 44_o year_n old_a be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o be_o one_o 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n live_v when_o by_o the_o ruler_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v diocesane_a ordination_n be_v forbid_v and_o another_o set_v up_o and_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o five_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o do_v ordain_v and_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v have_v cost_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordain_v their_o life_n or_o liberty_n at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n of_o minister_n of_o who_o some_o be_v chief_a city_n pastor_n that_o have_v curate_n which_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pol._n be_v a_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n 4._o some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o be_v secret_o ordain_v by_o the_o depose_a bishop_n 5._o some_o desire_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ordination_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o synod_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o own_v it_o and_o have_v it_o from_o bishop_n usher_n at_o least_o of_o other_o i_o be_o uncertain_a 6._o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n or_o any_o endow_v cure_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1646_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n be_v dissolve_v have_v a_o formal_a authorise_a instrument_n of_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o national_a synod_n choose_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n in_o their_o ordinance_n show_v we_o that_o divers_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n choose_a member_n if_o any_o or_o all_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o the_o country_n minister_n know_v not_o that_o but_o just_o take_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o valid_a to_o authorise_v they_o as_o the_o act_n beforementioned_a of_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v absent_a men._n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o late_o eject_v minister_n very_o few_o except_v be_v thus_o call_v confirm_v approve_a and_o put_v in_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n or_o election_n usual_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o then_o ruler_n sect._n fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o take_v the_o synod_n letter_n of_o approbation_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v presbyter_n but_o want_v the_o formality_n submit_v to_o diocesane_n ordination_n when_o the_o diocesanes_n return_v of_o who_o dr._n manton_n be_v one_o yea_o divers_a submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n by_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n except_o some_o few_o independent_o that_o be_v not_o for_o formal_a ordination_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o even_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n in_o anno_fw-la 1646_o 1647_o 1648_o have_v the_o synod_n approbation_n sect._n xv._n to_o all_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o the_o diocesanes_n silence_v multitude_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o the_o most_o religious_a account_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a powerful_a preacher_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z king_n charles_n i._o beside_o the_o 2000_o silence_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o the_o people_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v except_o a_o few_o so_o alienate_v from_o the_o diocesanes_n that_o most_o of_o the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n will_v not_o choose_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o dangerous_a schism_n than_o be_v make_v sect._n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n premise_v that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o mere_a nonconformist_n as_o such_o and_o not_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o party_n that_o conform_v not_o as_o jew_n turk_n socinian_o papist_n familist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o parish_n
the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o desirableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o detection_n of_o false_a divide_v term_n open_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o popes-head-alley_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1680._o act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v to_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 16._o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a mr._n jones_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z sovereign_n p._n 344._o id_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a 〈…〉_z but_o great_a lord_n of_o nullity_n by_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n from_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n upon_o all_o brutish_a injustice_n and_o force_n read_v he_o also_o p._n 23._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a dr._n george_n morley_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o now_o of_o winchester_n and_o dr._n peter_n gunning_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v now_o about_o eighteen_o year_n since_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n commission_n with_o divers_a of_o we_o who_o desire_v some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o consider_v what_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n under_o his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o government_n his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v before_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o attain_v this_o unity_n as_o we_o think_v have_v almost_o do_v the_o cure_n the_o difference_n about_o church_n government_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v thereby_o as_o we_o hope_v fair_o end_v as_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n sparrow_n now_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o dr._n pierson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n you_o maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o end_n so_o i_o with_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o since_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v dead_a such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o great_o increase_v our_o impossibility_n of_o conform_v we_o never_o treat_v with_o you_o for_o presbyterian_a government_n or_o independent_a but_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n nor_o do_v we_o herein_o offer_v you_o any_o worse_a than_o archbishop_n usher_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o judgement_n of_o before_o in_o print_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o or_o presbyterian_a archbishop_n till_o of_o late_a and_o we_o thankful_o accept_v much_o less_o than_o that_o form_n as_o grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n foresay_a declaration_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o still_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v best_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n so_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v great_o incur_v both_o your_o displeasure_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v against_o your_o way_n one_o of_o you_o show_v it_o in_o a_o print_a letter_n long_o ago_o which_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o cast_v that_o aside_o for_o peace_n believe_v that_o the_o open_n of_o so_o many_o mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o bear_v the_o other_o of_o you_o since_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v petition_v authority_n that_o we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v our_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v why_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o motion_n and_o offer_v to_o beg_v leave_n on_o my_o knee_n to_o do_v it_o since_o than_o your_o mr._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v call_v i_o by_o name_n to_o remember_v our_o debate_n aforesaid_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o two_o man_n live_v that_o i_o be_o now_o more_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o of_o my_o continue_a dissent_n than_o unto_o you_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o power_n nor_o in_o you_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v in_o that_o consultation_n you_o and_o i_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o may_v review_v our_o action_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v speedy_o to_o i_o and_o to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o especial_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o three_o of_o we_o be_v real_o beyond_o the_o motive_n of_o any_o personal_a worldly_a interest_n what_o be_v this_o world_n to_o we_o who_o be_v take_v our_o farewell_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o doubt_n then_o remain_v be_v whether_o your_o term_n or_o those_o desire_v by_o we_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o attendant_n evil_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o still_o think_v that_o the_o good_a which_o you_o have_v do_v do_v far_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o direct_a and_o accidental_a hurt_n what_o that_o good_a be_v you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o what_o some_o account_v then_o most_o desirable_a and_o how_o much_o more_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o that_o moderate_a loyal_a romanist_n may_v come_v in_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o year_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o by_o near_a approach_n or_o concession_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v further_o from_o they_o to_o unite_v with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a puritan_n who_o principle_n be_v against_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o near_o two_o thousand_o nonconforming_a minister_n be_v the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o they_o that_o will_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_v within_o than_o they_o can_v do_v without_o the_o convert_a priest_n mr._n smith_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o popish_a plot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n name_v more_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_n which_o some_o be_v move_v by_o for_o my_o part_n as_o with_o fear_n i_o foresee_v so_o with_o grief_n i_o see_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n under_o the_o restraint_n and_o penalty_n which_o you_o know_v of_o of_o who_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n than_o you_o have_v believe_v from_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o acquaintance_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o very_a many_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faulty_a former_a action_n of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o the_o unjustifiable_a scruple_n of_o other_o you_o can_v name_v that_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o our_o king_n dominion_n which_o have_v this_o day_n so_o many_o minister_n more_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o like_a to_o further_a man_n salvation_n than_o those_o that_o in_o england_n have_v be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o name_v that_o country_n if_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o supernumeraries_n of_o such_o useful_a man_n but_o if_o all_o faithful_a minister_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v employ_v and_o encourage_v they_o will_v be_v still_o too_o few_o to_o do_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o vicious_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v how_o many_o soul_n a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v hope_v to_o edify_v and_o save_v i_o consider_v then_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v like_a to_o be_v loser_n where_o such_o be_v lose_v and_o want_v it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o see_v what_o advantage_n satan_n have_v get_v in_o england_n against_o that_o christian_a love_n which_o be_v the_o
life_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o cause_n wrath_n envy_n hatred_n and_o strife_n when_o god_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v preacher_n against_o preacher_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n learning_n and_o oratory_n employ_v to_o render_v brethren_n odious_a and_o keep_v up_o a_o heart_n war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o all_o this_o o_o fearful_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v family_n against_o family_n and_o father_n against_o son_n and_o as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n and_o country_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n at_o the_o least_o accuse_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o think_v how_o much_o first_o the_o honour_n and_o then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o what_o temptation_n some_o have_v to_o further_a injury_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v and_o how_o by_o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n be_v harden_v the_o weak_a be_v scandalize_v the_o papist_n be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v we_o all_o and_o many_o turn_n to_o they_o scandalize_v by_o our_o discord_n sect_n be_v advantage_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o division_n weaken_v and_o the_o king_n deny_v the_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o love_a unite_a and_o concordant_a people_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o dislike_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o the_o question_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o our_o own_o new_a experience_n these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n may_v resolve_v man_n of_o low_a part_n than_o we_o be_v there_o no_o better_a way_n to_o the_o church_n concord_n than_o that_o which_o must_v cast_v out_o either_o such_o man_n as_o you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o so_o many_o can_v a_o wise_a physician_n a_o true_a peacemaker_n find_v out_o no_o remedy_n which_o may_v better_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a evil_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n have_v england_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o heal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n hall_n davenant_n brownrig_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v i_o and_o be_o i_o from_o like_v any_o former_a injury_n to_o such_o man_n by_o covenant_n or_o abuse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o just_a misery_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n fly_v back_o on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o undo_v by_o strive_v to_o undo_v other_o while_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n who_o else_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a church_n concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o posterity_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v and_o that_o if_o i_o here_o err_v you_o will_v faithful_o detect_v my_o error_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v before_o i_o die_v and_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o the_o recantation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o my_o other_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o just_a conviction_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o provoke_v you_o by_o any_o confutation_n but_o to_o improve_v your_o evidence_n for_o myself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n i_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o our_o case_n and_o judgement_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o expectation_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o these_o term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v right_a than_o those_o which_o you_o above_o all_o man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v effectual_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v use_v as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o procure_v the_o church_n concord_n by_o promote_a they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o think_v right_a i_o have_v here_o open_v those_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o then_o maintain_v if_o it_o prove_v the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v that_o prejudice_n resist_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n can_v we_o procure_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o all_o christ_n servant_n may_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o grandeur_n we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o instead_o of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o innocent_a or_o weak_a we_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o wrath_n and_o make_v batter_a cannon_n and_o tear_a engine_n of_o schism_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v over-wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o judge_v despise_v and_o ruin_v other_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o about_o our_o lesser_a matter_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o he_o that_o please_v god_n by_o that_o in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v will_v be_v also_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v better_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n power_n be_v give_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a nor_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o hunt_v they_o about_o as_o schismatic_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o dissent_n from_o a_o formality_n ceremony_n or_o word_n in_o their_o eye_n while_o we_o see_v not_o this_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o die_v may_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n a_o heal_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o see_v first_o this_o desire_a unity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n ease_n and_o joy_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_n and_o a_o hopeful_a pattern_n to_o the_o divide_a church_n abroad_o to_o imitate_v if_o you_o will_v not_o contribute_v your_o help_n hereto_o those_o will_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o concord_n if_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n for_o we_o i_o once_o more_o repeat_v to_o you_o the_o pacificator_n old_a despise_v word_n si_fw-mi in_o necessariis_fw-la sit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la optimo_fw-la certe_fw-la loco_fw-la essent_fw-la res_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pardon_v this_o freedom_n and_o accept_v this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o former_a and_o late_a dissent_n from_o your_o judgement_n word_n and_o way_n to_o nou._n 15._o 1679._o your_o unfeigned_a well-willer_n richard_n baxter_n a_o premonition_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n if_o this_o premonition_n prevent_v it_o not_o i._o some_o may_v think_v when_o i_o say_v diocesan_n prelacy_n arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o universal_a or_o subordinate_a church_n concord_n as_o be_v uncapable_a term_n or_o mean_v thereof_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o against_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o sort_n know_v therefore_o 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a church_n communion_n such_o as_o ignatius_n describe_v shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o
his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o shall_v have_v arch-bishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay_v chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n according_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o about_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o church_n controversy_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o must_v do_v till_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o say_a power_n of_o external_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n under_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n part_n ecclesiae_fw-la infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la whether_o a_o minister_n and_o every_o subject_a aught_o yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o decide_v ii_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n some_o may_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o a_o true_a ministry_n or_o religion_n i_o have_v prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v what_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v derive_v our_o ministerial_a succession_n from_o rome_n for_o history_n put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n and_o schism_n will_v prove_v a_o far_o great_a interruption_n of_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n at_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o than_o have_v happen_v to_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a derive_v its_o succession_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n long_o before_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n the_o monk_n day_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o gildas_n his_o smart_a reproof_n when_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a clergy_n and_o people_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o gregory_n clergy_n the_o person_n be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o rome_n do_v afterward_o obtrude_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o call_v english_a will_v upon_o just_a consideration_n be_v find_v to_o be_v twenty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o british_a than_o either_o roman_a saxon_a or_o norman_a so_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v derive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n successor_n be_v afterward_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a only_o one_o wini_n a_o simonist_n be_v leave_v in_o anno_fw-la 668._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o british_a ordination_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v after_o usher_n by_o m._n t._n jones_n of_o oswestree_n late_a chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o a_o excellent_a historical_a treatise_n hereof_o call_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o common_o buy_v and_o read_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o our_o certain_a succession_n disprove_v the_o papist_n and_o mr._n dodwell_v plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n have_v their_o succession_n but_o from_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n so_o aidan_n and_o finan_n that_o come_v from_o scotland_n out_o of_o columbanus_n monastery_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o after_o beda_n and_o other_o mr._n jones_n have_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o northern_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o aidan_n and_o finan_n and_o dhuma_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v their_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n shake_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o prove_v it_o on_o that_o supposition_n interrupt_v and_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o shake_v iii_o in_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o controversy_n where_o several_a objection_n and_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o same_o material_a answer_n 2._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o haste_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n while_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v no_o needless_a book_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o useful_a with_o such_o imperfection_n of_o manner_n and_o style_n as_o only_o so_o far_o disgrace_v the_o author_n than_o for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o write_v it_o than_o to_o write_v it_o no_o more_o accurate_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o judicious_a brother_n mr._n john_n corbett_n have_v new_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o much_o worthy_a of_o his_o perusal_n and_o which_o if_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n according_a to_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o weight_n will_v heal_v we_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v our_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o save_v england_n from_o english_a man_n and_o save_v we_o all_o from_o ourselves_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o christian_n and_o pastor_n and_o friend_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o mr._n jones_n his_o welsh_a proverb_n say_v though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a iv._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v of_o my_o book_n that_o come_v out_o with_o this_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mention_v our_o own_o difference_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o too_o hard-accusation_n of_o conformity_n be_v intimate_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v for_o unity_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o unite_v though_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o to_o take_v nonconformist_n for_o heinous_a schismatic_n and_o call_v on_o magistrate_n to_o silence_n and_o imprison_v and_o ruin_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n nor_o consisteut_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deprecate_v such_o unpeaceable_a way_n be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n 2._o i_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a these_o seventeen_o year_n for_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o with_o i_o in_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o do_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o undo_v on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v conformist_n but_o if_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o order_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o silence_v and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o tell_v the_o
ariminum_n sirmium_n l._n 26._o for_o faith_n r._n force_n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n for_o i_o r._n man_n p._n 11._o l._n 10._o for_o mutual_a r._n mental_a p._n 24._o l._n antip_v r._n wotton_n p._n 38._o l._n 25._o r._n council_n p._n 44._o l._n 14._o r._n saravia_n spalatto_n l._n 17._o r._n didoclave_n p._n 5._o l._n 2._o r._n pope_n p._n 55._o l._n 7._o r._n persidis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 8._o for_o the_o r._n de_fw-fr p._n 64._o l._n 2._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 119._o l._n 30._o r._n ruler_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 143._o l._n 9_o for_o it_o r._n be_v the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n open_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o method_n propose_v ephes._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v or_o careful_o or_o diligent_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n have_v not_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o long_a and_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n of_o christian_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o common_o understand_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n vehement_a exhortation_n and_o the_o importance_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v bespeak_v yea_o have_v not_o the_o long_a bleed_a wound_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o most_o zealous_a member_n still_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o pity_n and_o help_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o complaint_n and_o exhortation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o long_a and_o costly_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o destroy_a spirit_n of_o division_n still_o possess_v the_o most_o and_o make_v some_o of_o the_o possess_v to_o rage_n and_o foam_n &_o tear_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n it_o haunt_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o disquiet_v the_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o it_o raise_v it_o frighten_v child_n and_o unstable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o many_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o many_o year_n preach_v and_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n i_o find_v it_o yet_o as_o necessary_a as_o ever_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o that_o after_o my_o decease_n you_o may_v have_v it_o in_o remembrance_n two_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o can_v i_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o dispossess_v of_o this_o distract_n spirit_n by_o which_o only_o this_o evil_a kind_n go_v out_o our_o languish_a hope_n may_v yet_o revive_v if_o paul_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o cry_v down_o division_n and_o plead_v for_o unity_n so_o frequent_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o do_v to_o those_o new_a plant_v church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o miracle_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o community_n and_o have_v apostle_n among_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o peace_n what_o wonder_n if_o we_o that_o be_v much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v still_o call_v upon_o to_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o that_o preach_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n for_o purity_n and_o scarce_o one_o with_o equal_a zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v that_o purity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o 17._o which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o and_o with_o they_o the_o soul_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v it_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o have_v so_o long_o lay_v out_o his_o labour_n in_o even_o public_o &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o its_o greatness_n etc._n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n 19_o where_o even_o the_o price_n of_o the_o vain_a unlawful_a book_n which_o they_o open_o burn_v come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n loc_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o by_o christ_n rev._n 2._o who_o work_n labour_n and_o patience_n even_o without_o faint_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o lord_n 6._o which_o prove_v and_o disprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o paul_n see_v cause_n act._n 20._o 30._o to_o foretell_v they_o prophetical_o of_o their_o temptation_n to_o division_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o both_o extreme_n as_o other_o church_n be_v and_o be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n grievous_a wolf_n or_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o stâ—ck_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n by_o schism_n &_o separation_n after_o they_o and_o to_o this_o excellent_a church_n he_o see_v cause_n here_o to_o urge_v the_o persuasive_n to_o the_o vigilant_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o this_o chapter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o election_n redemption_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o use_v he_o principal_o intend_v he_o here_o begin_v his_o application_n 1._o with_o a_o move_a reason_n from_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n v_o 1._o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o christ_n apostle_n now_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v 2._o with_o word_n of_o earnest_a request_n i_o beseech_v you_o 3_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v beza_n need_v not_o have_v avoid_v the_o vulgar_a and_o proper_a translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o worthy_a for_o worthiness_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o moral_a congruity_n 2._o special_o this_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n and_o their_o answerable_a practice_n 1._o the_o inward_a qualification_n be_v 1._o all_o lowliness_n 2._o meekness_n 3_o love_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o be_v 1._o long-suffering_a 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o 3._o and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o unity_n be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o term_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seven_o 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord._n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o they_o all_o but_o negative_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o member_n for_o that_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a benefactor_n i_o must_v pass_v by_o all_o unnecessary_a explication_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o many_o useful_a lesson_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v doct._n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o depreciate_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n minister_n that_o they_o be_v send_v or_o write_v from_o a_o prison_n or_o bond_n but_o rather_o procure_v their_o great_a acceptance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o imprison_v for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o preach_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o why_o else_o keep_v you_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o the_o sufferer_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v glorify_v
they_o 4._o i_o be_v once_o blame_v for_o date_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o common_a gaol_n or_o prison_n in_o london_n as_o if_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o imitate_v paul_n and_o mention_v nothing_o which_o the_o ruler_n take_v for_o a_o dishonour_n as_o their_o action_n show_v doct._n 2._o beseech_v be_v the_o mode_n and_o language_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o plead_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o word_n they_o rule_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o but_o volunteer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v love_n to_o god_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v thou_o in_o a_o gaol_n stripe_n be_v useful_a to_o cause_n fear_n and_o timorous_a obedience_n but_o not_o direct_o to_o cause_v love_n and_o hate_a preacher_n seldom_o prosper_v in_o convert_v or_o edify_v soul_n or_o heal_v disorder_v divide_a church_n doct._n 3._o though_o grace_n find_v we_o unworthy_a it_o make_v man_n such_o as_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n that_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n christianity_n be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o make_v man_n no_o better_o if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o disciple_n great_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v great_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o himself_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o proof_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o wrong_v he_o heinous_o when_o we_o live_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o we_o weaken_v our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n faith_n by_o obscure_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v man_n by_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a doct._n 4._o lowliness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o peace_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n elsewhere_o act._n 20._o 19_o tell_v this_o same_o church_n that_o he_o practise_v towards_o they_o exemplary_o himself_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n contain_v both_o low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o low_a expectation_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o with_o a_o submissive_a temper_n that_o can_v stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o a_o deportment_n like_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o to_o the_o stout_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 5._o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n not_o in_o love_n with_o riches_n but_o content_a with_o little_a and_o patient_a with_o all_o that_o poor_a man_n must_v endure_v so_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o deportment_n not_o like_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o low_a person_n and_o low_a thing_n condescend_v to_o the_o low_a person_n employment_n and_o indignity_n or_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o a_o proud_a high-minded_a person_n that_o be_v look_v for_o preferment_n and_o must_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o will_v never_o lie_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n nor_o be_v a_o healer_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n have_v come_v the_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o cry_v down_o division_n because_o they_o must_v have_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o they_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n interest_n and_o will_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o a_o lord_n of_o none_o and_o can_v yield_v and_o stoop_v and_o be_v despise_v when_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o healer_n doct._n 5._o meekness_n or_o lenity_n be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n though_o in_o some_o this_o have_v extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o person_n of_o all_o temper_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o by_o grace_n a_o boisterous_a furious_a or_o wild_a kind_n of_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a heal_v spirit_n if_o passion_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n must_v repress_v it_o and_o lenity_n must_v be_v our_o ordinary_a temper_n we_o must_v be_v like_o tame_a creature_n that_o familiar_o come_v to_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o like_o wild_a thing_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o as_o untractable_a otherwise_o how_o will_v such_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o sociable_a concord_n ever_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n doct._n 6._o love_n to_o each_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v so_o much_o by_o itself_o if_o god_n will_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o unity_n doct._n 7._o long_o suffer_v or_o a_o patient_a mind_n not_o rash_a or_o hasty_a be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o many_o well_o consider_v of_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o restraint_n of_o anger_n by_o patient_a long-suffering_a but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o chief_o signify_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o deliberate_a slowness_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o passionate_a haste_n and_o rashness_n when_o a_o passionate_a man_n be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a and_o can_v stay_v to_o hear_v another_o speak_v for_o himself_o nor_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o forbear_v revenge_n while_o he_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v do_v good_a or_o harm_n or_o what_o the_o case_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o review_n this_o longanimity_n will_v stay_v man_n and_o compose_v their_o mind_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v time_n before_o they_o judge_v of_o opinion_n practice_n or_o person_n and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v lest_o what_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n they_o repent_v at_o leisure_n it_o appease_v those_o passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n when_o wrath_n do_v precipitate_a man_n into_o those_o conception_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o they_o must_v after_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v hasty_a rashness_n in_o judge_v and_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o patience_n &_o lenity_n of_o a_o slow_a deliberate_v mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 8._o bear_v support_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v another_o part_n of_o gospel_n worthiness_n and_o needful_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n doubtless_o to_o forbear_v each_o other_o patient_o under_o injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o mean_v but_o both_o beza_n who_o translate_v it_o sustinentes_fw-la and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o translate_v it_o supportantes_fw-la seem_v to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a sinful_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mutual_a support_n and_o help_v yea_o we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a provoke_v and_o troublesome_a to_o each_o other_o and_o when_o christian_n yea_o church_n pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o bear_v their_o censure_n neglect_n or_o other_o effect_n of_o weakness_n unity_n
peace_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o great_a and_o last_o command_n be_v love_n which_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n but_o by_o those_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o deceivable_a here_o there_o be_v four_o word_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v good_a word_n be_v common_o translate_v flattery_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o note_v it_o signify_v a_o speak_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v plausible_a in_o themselves_o for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o speak_v for_o the_o hearer_n good_a as_o satan_n pretend_v when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o know_a and_o excellent_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o bless_v they_o as_o minister_n do_v that_o desire_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o or_o high_o of_o they_o and_o so_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_a body_n be_v gather_v by_o flatter_v the_o hearer_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o thus_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a christian_n and_o all_o other_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o hearer_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o not_o their_o head_n or_o reason_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o good_a word_n first_o take_v with_o they_o by_o move_v their_o passion_n or_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n fair_a promise_n and_o speech_n kindle_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o satan_n word_n do_v in_o eve_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n thus_o infect_v and_o puff_v up_o promote_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la minime_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a fool_n but_o such_o simple_a person_n as_o we_o call_v harmless_a or_o innocent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o well_o mean_v man_n or_o not_o ill_a man_n people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o meaning_n be_v for_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o watchfulness_n overcome_v by_o divider_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o amiable_a example_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o their_o happy_a effect_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o none_o so_o eminent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o when_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o its_o notable_a effect_n and_o when_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o common_a world_n and_o of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o under_o moses_n law_n he_o do_v it_o by_o show_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o unite_n love_n love_n be_v it_o which_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o love_n be_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o practice_v perfect_a love_n be_v the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o and_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o genuine_a disciple_n and_o of_o the_o renew_a divine_a nature_n in_o they_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o must_v in_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o last_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 15._o 12_o 17._o &_o 13._o 34._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 21._o and_o all_o these_o his_o preparation_n precept_n example_n and_o prayer_n be_v according_o exemplify_v in_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o follower_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v most_o eminent_o communicate_v to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n before_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o increase_v their_o unanimity_n and_o v_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v sudden_o add_v to_o the_o church_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n what_o great_a demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n the_o messenger_n gift_n and_o teacher_n of_o love_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a vniter_fw-la of_o the_o divide_a world_n both_o with_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o text_n act_v 2._o and_o marvellous_a example_n you_o see_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o with_o god_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n of_o unity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a unity_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o man_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v and_o love_n god_n in_o man_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o that_o love_v not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o its_o operation_n more_o than_o for_o his_o body_n love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n and_o few_o have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n cicero_n can_v say_v it_o be_v your_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o be_v that_o depart_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o no_o more_o god_n be_v more_o to_o every_o man_n than_o his_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o life_n and_o amiableness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v unlovely_a loathsome_a carcase_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v love_v god_n and_o goodness_n can_v love_v none_o thorough_o but_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o as_o bruâ—es_n by_o a_o low_a or_o sensitive_a kind_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v self_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o while_o self_n be_v carnal_o and_o inordinate_o love_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v but_o destroy_v and_o undo_v by_o that_o inordinate_a idolatrous_a love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n with_o a_o love_n more_o pernicious_a than_o another_o hatred_n do_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o kill_a love_n as_o i_o have_v see_v some_o brute_n kill_v their_o young_a one_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o love_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o thus_o all_o love_n to_o man_n save_v a_o pernicious_a love_n do_v die_v where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n die_v and_o cain_n give_v the_o world_n the_o first_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o final_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o undo_v himself_o by_o set_v up_o and_o adhere_v inordinate_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n he_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a noble_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o and_o to_o love_v all_o christian_n with_o a_o eminent_a love_n as_o god_n be_v eminent_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o much_o of_o his_o business_n which_o he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o
first_o disciple_n to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o love_n in_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o community_n for_o as_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o power_n that_o be_v miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v christ_n power_n and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o love_n to_o show_v christ_n love_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a work_n of_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o for_o the_o first_o book_n that_o christ_n write_v be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o no_o philosopher_n can_v do_v in_o fleshly_a table_n he_o write_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n many_o a_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o love_n your_o enemy_n forbear_v and_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n so_o his_o first_o church_n must_v extraordinary_o exemplify_v and_o express_v this_o doctrine_n by_o live_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a community_n and_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v as_o each_o have_v need_n and_o afterward_o their_o love-feast_n do_v long_o keep_v up_o some_o memorial_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o sheet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a book_n which_o christ_n be_v publish_v and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v much_o of_o the_o preach_a that_o must_v convert_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o word_n and_o non_fw-la magna_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o come_v not_o mere_o to_o talk_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o talk_v but_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v even_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o none_o else_o ever_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o use_v of_o unity_n v._o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a augmentation_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o intrinsic_a and_o intensive_a when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o haste_v to_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v this_o vital_a principle_n of_o unite_n love_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o 2._o extensive_a when_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o unite_n love_n among_o christian_n that_o must_v do_v this_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o preach_v or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n produce_v evangelical_n knowledge_n in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o adapt_v mean_n of_o breed_a love_n and_o unity_n the_o life_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n light_n may_v cause_v light_a but_o heat_n must_v cause_v heat_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n that_o must_v generate_v life_n by_o ordinary_a causation_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n may_v reach_v the_o head_n and_o perhaps_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o operate_v on_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n undoubted_o if_o christian_n do_v common_o live_v in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o common_a love_n to_o all_o about_o they_o as_o their_o great_a master_n and_o his_o religion_n teach_v they_o they_o will_v do_v wonder_n in_o convert_v sinner_n and_o enlarge_a the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o convince_a and_o attractive_a power_n of_o unite_n love_n who_o can_v much_o hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o show_v that_o love_n this_o will_v heap_v melt_a coal_n of_o fire_n on_o their_o head_n our_o saviour_n know_v this_o when_o he_o make_v this_o his_o great_a lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o over_o and_o over_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o o_o when_o will_v christ_n revive_v this_o bless_a principle_n in_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v they_o again_o on_o this_o effectual_a way_n of_o preach_v that_o love_n may_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n unity_n some_o look_n for_o new_a miracle_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o now-forsaken_a nation_n what_o god_n will_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n we_o know_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o holy_a unite_n universal_a love_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v still_o make_v our_o certain_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o in_o hope_n and_o can_v we_o but_o come_v up_o to_o this_o know_a duty_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n as_o effectual_a as_o miracle_n and_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o we_o obj._n but_o why_o then_o be_v the_o world_n still_o unconvert_v when_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o love_n ans_fw-fr 1._o alas_o those_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v selfish_a worldling_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v among_o profess_a christian_n do_v judge_n of_o christianity_n by_o those_o false_a professor_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n man_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o another_o thousand_o of_o ungodly_a person_n for_o interest_n education_n and_o custom_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o never_o be_v such_o indeed_o by_o heart-consent_n when_o these_o counterfeit_a christian_n live_v like_a infidel_n man_n think_v that_o christian_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o they_o think_v they_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o if_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o in_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o alas_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n even_o of_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o too_o imperfect_a and_o be_v darken_v and_o blemish_v with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v christian_n perfect_a christian_n they_o will_v indeed_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o love_n will_v be_v the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o all_o their_o work_n which_o will_v taste_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wine_n judg._n 9_o 13._o it_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n so_o i_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o fruit_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o but_o alas_o what_o crabbed_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n how_o sour_a how_o bitter_a do_v many_o distemper_a christian_n bring_v forth_o if_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o church_n and_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v revile_v or_o persecute_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o person_n unworthy_a of_o our-love_n and_o kindness_n than_o christianity_n will_v not_o want_v propagater_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o love_n there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o need_v no_o force_v penal_a law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o love_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o if_o love_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o professor_n that_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v and_o live_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o the_o power_n of_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n there_o will_v be_v less_o pretence_n for_o all_o that_o violence_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à _fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n
form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n lawful_a but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o hold_n that_o only_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o altar_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o the_o parochial_a be_v not_o church_n but_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n other_o hoâ—d_v that_o only_o parochial_a church_n of_o one_o altar_n or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n some_o that_o both_o diocesane_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o some_o that_o these_o and_o provincial_n national_a patriarchal_a and_o the_o papal_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n thus_o do_v man_n judgement_n vary_v §_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v some_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o leave_v man_n to_o make_v other_o and_o here_o some_o think_v that_o god_n institute_v patriarchal_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v the_o diocesan_n and_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o god_n institute_v only_o the_o diocesan_n and_o leave_v they_o power_n to_o make_v the_o patriarchal_a and_o the_o parochial_a some_o hold_n that_o he_o make_v only_o the_o parochial_a i_o mean_v single_a society_n associate_v for_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o leave_v they_o by_o voluntary_a association_n to_o make_v the_o great_a over_o they_o §_o 4._o among_o these_o opinion_n let_v we_o first_o try_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v any_o church_n form_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o 2._o what_o that_o be_v i._o and_o 1._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n for_o ordinary_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n consist_v of_o pastor_n authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o speak_v for_o the_o flock_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n and_o of_o a_o flock_n oblige_v to_o hear_v they_o learn_v obey_v and_o follow_v such_o their_o conduct_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o policy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o consequent_a or_o major_a be_v prove_v à _fw-la definito_fw-la ad_fw-la denominatum_fw-la this_o definition_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v this_o definition_n §_o 5._o here_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v founder_n and_o master-builder_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o order_v church_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n be_v christ_n promise_a agent_n as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 6._o and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v sacred_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o holy_a worship_n and_o communion_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v it_o §_o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o notorious_a and_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o assembly_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v 3._o and_o as_o plain_a that_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o congregation_n and_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o foresay_a work_n that_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n word_n to_o intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o guide_v they_o by_o that_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v who_o to_o receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o to_o reprove_v exhort_v comfort_n or_o absolve_v act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v this_o §_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n communion_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o do_v heb._n 13._o 7_o 13_o 24._o &_o 10._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o 20._o and_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o church_n as_o consist_v of_o such_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v pass_v all_o denial_n and_o just_a doubt_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o to_o all_o other_o church-form_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o papal_a it_o be_v these_o only_a that_o fall_n under_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o 1._o for_o classical_a church_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o general_n command_v of_o hold_v christian_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n require_v such_o church_n as_o live_v near_o together_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o counsel_n and_o correspondency_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o laudable_o exercise_v by_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o association_n for_o order-sake_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o to_z state_v time_n and_o number_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o know_a duty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o a_o distinct_a policy_n or_o church-form_n i_o contend_v not_o against_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n while_o we_o agree_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o i_o judge_v it_o perilous_a to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o association_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n lest_o it_o seduce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o equivocal_o use_v if_o the_o agent_n of_o several_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o a_o common_a diet_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o call_v they_o a_o superior_a kingdom_n be_v their_o meeting_n never_o so_o necessary_a a_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o one_o body_n politic_a have_v legislative_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o agent_n or_o prince_n for_o mere_a concord_n and_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o distinct_a kingdom_n school_n army_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o such_o council_n must_v be_v ordinary_a or_o at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n but_o sometime_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o even_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o a_o council_n for_o concord_n to_o a_o majesty_n or_o high_a govern_v power_n it_o be_v time_n to_o cross_v their_o claim_n and_o interrupt_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o §_o 10._o and_o if_o man_n at_o such_o class_n and_o council_n choose_v one_o to_o keep_v order_n as_o a_o moderator_n yea_o if_o they_o fix_v he_o it_o be_v but_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o the_o assembly_n work_v but_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v hereupon_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o proper_a political_a church_n relation_n so_o as_o hence_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o regent_n part_n of_o a_o species_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o and_o claim_v this_o as_o of_o god_n and_o unalterable_a i_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o church-form_n §_o 11._o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o synod_n classical_a diocesan_n metropolitical_n provincial_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a to_o use_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o council_n for_o concord_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n species_n be_v another_o archbishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o his_o judgement_n that_o council_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o other_o or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a govern_v power_n either_o over_o their_o minor_a part_n or_o over_o any_o absent_a bishop_n though_o each_o bishop_n be_v still_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o their_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o concord_n in_o council_n diet_n and_o council_n of_o distinct_a independent_a bishop_n be_v not_o distinct_a form_n of_o policy_n or_o church_n §_o 12._o and_o if_o this_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v not_o thereby_o rector_n of_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n but_o for_o concord_n of_o many_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whether_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a or_o more_o general_a be_v not_o as_o such_o a_o
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
that_o only_a priest_n shall_v baptize_v none_o appropriate_v it_o to_o bishop_n some_o think_v layman_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o woman_n also_o may_v do_v it_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o though_o woman_n or_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o yet_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v do_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o some_o thought_n that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o priest_n that_o be_v schismatic_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o common_a concord_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o such_o a_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a society_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o case_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n with_o firmilian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o donatist_n think_v they_o be_v but_o of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v there_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n go_v for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o less_o for_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n though_o out_o of_o africa_n the_o number_n against_o they_o or_o that_o meddle_v not_o in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v far_o great_a and_o all_o this_o arise_v but_o by_o the_o contest_v of_o two_o man_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n some_o follow_a one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o §_o 2._o this_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o donatist_n arise_v 1._o from_o their_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o well_o consider_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o by_o a_o abusive_a or_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o name_n heretic_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o heretic_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v in_o baptise_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o false_a of_o heretic_n lax_o so_o call_v that_o be_v only_a schismatic_n or_o deny_v only_o or_o corrupt_v some_o low_a doctrine_n precept_n or_o practice_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n true_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o distinction_n decree_a the_o rebaptising_a of_o some_o as_o such_o as_o the_o paulinist_n baptize_v and_o not_o of_o other_o that_o be_v all_z that_o have_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o true_a essential_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o not_o other_o whatever_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v of_o §_o 4._o hereupon_o also_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a debate_n whether_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n the_o true_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v one_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o another_o question_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o receiver_n before_o the_o church_n and_o another_o before_o god_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n but_o for_o his_o own_o 1._o if_o the_o priest_n profess_v and_o intention_n to_o baptize_v in_o general_a and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o baptism_n his_o act_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la be_v valid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la though_o he_o dissemble_v 2._o if_o the_o priest_n dissemble_v his_o act_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o intend_v to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o to_o intend_v it_o in_o general_a but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n invalid_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o 4._o if_o the_o adult_n person_n baptize_v profess_v baptismal_a consent_n dissemble_o it_o be_v valid_a baptism_n coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_z what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v upon_o it_o but_o invalid_a as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o if_o the_o person_n baptize_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v consent_n or_o profess_v not_o to_o consent_v nor_o to_o intend_v to_o be_v then_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n before_o god_n or_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o general_a but_o deny_v any_o essential_a in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a baptism_n but_o must_v be_v better_a do_v §_o 5._o when_o any_o come_v in_o so_o great_a error_n as_o that_o the_o church_n scarce_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o make_v the_o controversy_n hard_o about_o their_o rebaptising_a many_o thought_n that_o the_o photinian_o and_o arian_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v a_o essential_a article_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o they_o so_o enter_v at_o first_o our_o socinian_n be_v much_o worse_o that_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o essential_a to_o he_o §_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v overbold_a in_o alter_v christ_n term_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n make_v they_o less_o or_o more_o or_o other_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v will_v find_v themselves_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o baptise_v and_o rebaptising_a and_o consequent_o great_a corrupter_n than_o they_o have_v think_v §_o 7._o to_o think_v that_o church_n union_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o consequent_o any_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_a concord_n in_o communion_n be_v impossible_a be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n as_o tempt_v man_n by_o vilify_a it_o to_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n for_o if_o christian_n can_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o converse_v what_o be_v their_o christianity_n and_o such_o despair_n of_o concord_n will_v make_v man_n suspend_v all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o despair_n use_v no_o mean_n §_o 8._o and_o to_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o want_v the_o essential_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o corrupt_v his_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o will_v dishonour_v he_o and_o will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v be_v without_o like_a rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o enemy_n in_o a_o family_n the_o near_a the_o worse_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n key_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o key_n of_o entrance_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o he_o that_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a exercise_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o he_o that_o baptise_a be_v hold_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n till_o after_o for_o order_v some_o restrain_v they_o §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o some_o pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o judge_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n if_o any_o ignorant_a christian_a will_v but_o offer_v they_o and_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o adult_n also_o if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v over_o the_o creed_n by_o rote_n and_o a_o few_o word_n more_o and_o thus_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o deny_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v strict_o come_v up_o to_o many_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n as_o if_o far_o strict_a obedience_n to_o man_n perhaps_o in_o usurpation_n be_v necessary_a than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 11._o how_o far_o infidel_n catechuman_n or_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n about_o we_o by_o magistrate_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v inquire_v but_o hereafter_o but_o that_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v their_o own_o communion_n by_o take_v and_o keep_v in_o uncapable_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n xii_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o
make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o addition_n to_o christ_n term_n be_v very_o perilous_a as_o well_o as_o diminution_n when_o man_n will_v deny_v either_o church_n entrance_n or_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v receive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o certain_a term_n which_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v and_o though_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v thus_o or_o that_o reason_n or_o necessity_n justify_v they_o their_o error_n will_v not_o make_v they_o guiltless_a impute_v their_o error_n to_o christ_n untrue_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v themselves_o law_n giver_n to_o his_o church_n without_o any_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o he_o their_o ministry_n be_v another_o work_n §_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a pride_n to_o think_v themselves_o great_a enough_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n and_o do_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v §_o 4._o much_o less_o when_o they_o hereby_o imply_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o institution_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o but_o they_o must_v amend_v it_o or_o all_o will_v be_v intolerable_a §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o man_n work_n will_v be_v like_o man_n weak_a and_o faulty_a and_o full_a of_o flaw_n when_o god_n work_n will_v be_v like_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o alsufficience_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n §_o 6._o and_o the_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v man_n come_v after_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o easy_a yoke_n more_o straight_o and_o his_o light_a burden_n heavy_a and_o to_o cast_v or_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_a and_o do_v receive_v and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o tender_o love_v §_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v oft_o for_o man_n own_o interest_n and_o dominion_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o superiority_n that_o man_n thus_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o true_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o polluter_n §_o 8._o but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o as_o for_o church-purity_n yet_o this_o also_o have_v its_o aggravation_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o lord_n sinner_n that_o have_v need_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n unfit_a to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o seem_v more_o wise_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n be_v but_o specious_a offend_v he_o §_o 9_o and_o as_o spiritual_a privilege_n excel_v temporal_a so_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v tyranny_n to_o deprive_v christ_n servant_n of_o benefit_n so_o precious_a and_o so_o dear_o buy_v as_o it_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a so_o neither_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n communion_n with_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o blessing_n so_o great_a that_o he_o that_o rob_v such_o of_o it_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o may_v answer_v it_o dear_o than_o if_o he_o have_v robe_v they_o of_o their_o purse_n o_o what_o then_o have_v the_o roman_a usurper_n do_v that_o have_v oft_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a privilege_n and_o duty_n §_o 10._o little_o do_v many_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o catholicism_n and_o obedience_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n schism_n error_n and_o disobedience_n believe_v how_o much_o guilt_n lie_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o without_o repentance_n how_o terrible_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o good_a christian_n in_o reproach_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v as_o saint_n but_o some_o man_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n till_o they_o come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o to_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o these_o selfmade_a or_o over_n term_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n will_v prove_v the_o certain_a engine_n of_o schism_n and_o none_o be_v so_o heinous_a schismatic_n as_o they_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o union_n and_o then_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o for_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o disorder_n when_o other_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n usual_o be_v but_o follower_n 2._o these_o do_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v of_o most_o extensive_a mischief_n even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o when_o other_o do_v it_o but_o by_o local_a practice_n extend_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o or_o the_o particular_a assembly_n which_o they_o gather_v 3._o these_o make_v the_o schism_n unavoidable_a when_o private_a seducer_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a man_n to_o bring_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o every_o or_o any_o dictator_n or_o yet_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n ilicitum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la impossibili_fw-la 4._o these_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o pretend_v power_n from_o god_n and_o father_v schism_n on_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o cause_v it_o as_o for_o unity_n itself_o 5._o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cry_v down_o schism_n while_o they_o unavoidable_o cause_v it_o §_o 12._o and_o this_o over_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a term_n unavoidable_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v suppose_v they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n but_o those_o that_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v or_o promise_n or_o profess_v or_o do_v somewhat_o account_v sinful_a by_o the_o person_n command_v and_o not_o necessary_a indeed_o however_o esteem_v by_o the_o imposer_n who_o yet_o perhaps_o call_v it_o but_o indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o honest_a christian_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o man_n confident_a talk_n will_v not_o make_v all_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o take_v all_o for_o lawful_a which_o they_o take_v for_o such_o what_o then_o will_v the_o imposer_n do_v they_o will_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v severe_o all_o that_o disobey_v for_o say_v they_o our_o command_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o disobedience_n tolerate_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v charles_n the_o five_o a_o while_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o so_o many_o other_o these_o law_n than_o must_v be_v execute_v the_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o preacher_n silence_v they_o still_o believe_v as_o daniel_n do_v about_o pray_v and_o the_o apostle_n about_o preach_v that_o god_n command_v what_o man_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n and_o desert_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n will_v still_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n prohibition_n can_v excuse_v they_o if_o they_o forsake_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o comply_v with_o sin_n the_o prelate_n will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o error_n wilfulness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n their_o word_n will_v not_o change_v the_o judgement_n of_o dissenter_n the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n than_o must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v for_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n for_o public_a worship_a god_n when_o they_o be_v fine_v they_o will_v go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v leave_v then_o to_o remedy_v it_o but_o either_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n when_o this_o be_v do_v more_o will_v still_o rise_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o continue_v the_o work_n that_o other_o be_v disable_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o prelate_n that_o cause_v this_o will_v be_v take_v by_o the_o suffer_a people_n for_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o military_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o indifferent_a common_a people_n know_v their_o neighbour_n to_o
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
must_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o usual_o bad_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o bad_a man_n will_v rule_v and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o man_n be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a man_n will_v have_v worldly_a selfish_a interest_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n ruler_n have_v as_o to_o concord_n or_o division_n be_v easy_o know_v 5._o and_o hitherto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alas_o such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o other_o have_v describe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o gildas_n or_o salvian_n or_o the_o sad_a character_n that_o most_o party_n give_v of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o accusation_n that_o afflicter_n bring_v against_o those_o who_o they_o afflict_v and_o which_o the_o sufferer_n give_v of_o they_o if_o paul_n then_o must_v say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n have_v sad_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o power_n proud_a turbulent_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a pastor_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n concord_n have_v be_v find_v by_o too_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n 6._o and_o man_n nature_n be_v sensual_a and_o slothful_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o be_v true_o good_a that_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v it_o 7._o and_o education_n company_n friend_n and_o false_a writer_n and_o teacher_n will_v still_o cherish_v faction_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n will_v leave_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o false_a report_n man_n will_v think_v it_o uncharitable_a not_o to_o believe_v such_o e._n g._n as_o learned_a historian_n doctor_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o cross-interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v hitherto_o by_o jealousy_n foment_v division_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o the_o false_a way_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o impediment_n 11._o and_o last_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o must_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v such_o but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o the_o folly_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o will_v hinder_v their_o work_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o also_o troubler_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o certain_a prognostic_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o patient_n capacity_n and_o i._o necessary_a essential_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o but_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v common_o unite_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o and_o zealous_o dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n colossian_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o to_o command_v that_o as_o necessary_a and_o causeless_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v never_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o nor_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v but_o to_o rack_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v mischief_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n §_o 7._o ii_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o whoever_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o ascertain_v evidence_n by_o all_o sober_a willing_a christian_n not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o but_o all_o that_o must_v take_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o their_o profession_n for_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o false_a profession_n and_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a when_o he_o be_v not_o not_o that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v certainty_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o assent_n be_v prevalent_a against_o such_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o some_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v certain_o so_o reveal_v they_o must_v be_v put_v on_o no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o do_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o probability_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n profession_n when_o there_o be_v notable_a danger_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v §_o 8._o iii_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o sober_a willing_a mind_n for_o all_o person_n of_o dull_a wit_n and_o divert_v business_n can_v attain_v such_o certainty_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v belief_n without_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a notion_n or_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o general_n verity_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o particular_n be_v implicit_o contain_v we_o must_v all_o believe_v implicit_o in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v false_o say_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v this_o who_o never_o understand_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o call_v that_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v let_v they_o say_v so_o plain_o and_o not_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v of_o other_o thing_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n §_o 10._o iu._n and_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n suppose_v the_o necessary_a media_fw-la of_o bring_v they_o to_o man_n notice_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v their_o miracle_n it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v then_o preach_v as_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n how_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o our_o ear_n eye_n and_o intellect_n that_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o age_n certain_a history_n or_o tradition_n must_v bring_v that_o to_o our_o notice_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v then_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o still_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o union_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a whatever_o mean_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v make_v humane_a term_n seem_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n union_n or_o communion_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o such_o ill_a engine_n be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v §_o 11._o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o do_v or_o will_v agree_v what_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o work_n belong_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o some_o universal_a monarch_n or_o a_o council_n of_o prince_n by_o agreement_n never_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o council_n be_v but_o in_o one_o empire_n the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
voluntary_o come_v or_o be_v due_o bring_v 2._o and_o if_o man_n will_v stay_v without_o or_o keep_v their_o child_n out_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o this_o break_v no_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o there_o have_v be_v also_o factious_a person_n that_o tie_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o their_o sect_n such_o as_o be_v special_o the_o donatist_n suppose_v that_o their_o prelate_n have_v the_o true_a call_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v sectary_n or_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o though_o in_o other_o arrogancy_n some_o follow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o few_o if_o any_o in_o the_o null_n of_o baptism_n §_o 9_o but_o a_o great_a and_o long_o stir_v there_o have_v be_v about_o creed_n and_o profession_n require_v as_o test_n to_o excuse_v man_n from_o heresy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o few_o of_o they_o by_o these_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o take_v up_o with_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o impose_v the_o rest_n on_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o afterward_o §_o 10._o and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o cause_n of_o discord_n here_o 1._o all_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v such_o by_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o more_o certain_a uniform_a consent_v tradition_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v be_v every_o where_o use_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o all_o age_n and_o country_n have_v still_o baptize_v person_n as_o believer_n or_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o baptism_n require_v it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a incredible_a shame_n to_o they_o but_o even_o hierome_n and_o hillary_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o new_a creed_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o use_v to_o which_o they_o do_v appeal_v and_o though_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v about_o their_o filióque_fw-la and_o some_o small_a new_a clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v now_o find_v on_o record_n they_o be_v not_o so_o factious_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o nullify_v baptism_n by_o any_o of_o those_o difference_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n if_o no_o other_o creed_n or_o word_n be_v use_v but_o itself_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n yet_o that_o will_v refuse_v any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a creed_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o some_o church_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n and_o by_o other_o be_v reject_v or_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o wear_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n and_o now_o some_o use_n the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o other_o omit_v as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o participant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n for_o any_o man_n without_o his_o institution_n to_o appoint_v but_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o these_o ceremony_n agree_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v the_o person_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v §_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o validity_n of_o baptism_n answ_n this_o be_v partly_o answer_v before_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o adult_n baptize_v or_o the_o person_n that_o be_v authorize_v to_o covenant_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v profess_v to_o intend_v real_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o jest_n or_o to_o other_o end_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o efficacy_n to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n that_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v the_o baptizer_n from_o god_n displeasure_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o express_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o christ_n which_o all_o christian_n use_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o contradictory_n word_n which_o nullify_v these_o be_v add_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v seem_v or_o profess_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o far_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o to_o real_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o real_o do_v so_o 5._o it_o be_v according_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n consent_n to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v seem_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o real_o do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n by_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n that_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o other_o profession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o baptize_v beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o in_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n because_o understanding_n and_o consent_n may_v be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o parent_n of_o infant_n do_v in_o large_a word_n profess_v his_o understanding_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v best_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o too_o many_o nor_o too_o few_o and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o unchanged_a form_n lest_o ignorance_n or_o heresy_n deprave_v baptism_n by_o change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n 8._o to_o this_o end_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o summary_n form_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o profession_n of_o practice_n but_o because_o assent_v be_v suppose_v to_o imply_v consent_n to_o the_o particular_n assent_v to_o though_o but_o general_o profess_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v more_o rare_o omit_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o assent_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o more_o general_a profession_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n 9_o but_o if_o the_o adult_n do_v beforehand_o as_o a_o catechumen_n learn_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o his_o competent_a understanding_n of_o they_o then_o that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o only_o a_o general_n profession_n of_o faith_n consent_n and_o subjection_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o baptism_n §_o 13._o ii_o though_o no_o more_o than_o baptism_n be_v essential_o necessary_a because_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o church_n require_v a_o understanding_n assent_n to_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v god_n word_n belief_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v one_o that_o have_v before_o be_v catechize_v or_o examine_v herein_o §_o 14._o though_o i_o consent_v to_o ger._n vossius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o
performance-sake_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o a_o know_a false_a covenant_n be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenanter_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o obligation_n so_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v his_o credible_a profession_n but_o if_o he_o by_o notorious_a wilfulness_n violate_v this_o word_n or_o promise_n in_o any_o essential_a point_n he_o then_o so_o far_o nullifi_v his_o verbal_a profession_n as_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o prove_v his_o covenant_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o discipline_v church_n do_v cast_v out_o gross_a impenitent_a violater_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o such_o essential_a part_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v such_o violation_n and_o for_o what_o fin_n man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n in_o some_o instance_n 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v further_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o sentence_n than_o he_o first_o moral_o depart_v or_o cut_v off_o himself_o for_o the_o pastor_n have_v not_o their_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o their_o office_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o even_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o man_n soul_n §_o 3._o 2._o he_o therefore_o that_o apostatize_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o himself_o first_o and_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n sentence_n to_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o if_o he_o timely_o repent_v it_o must_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n §_o 4._o 3._o whatever_o sin_n amount_v to_o a_o evident_a refusal_n of_o promise_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n cut_v off_o the_o sinner_n moral_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v according_o by_o the_o church_n who_o do_v but_o thus_o declare_v who_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o §_o 5._o 4._o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o allegiance_n or_o subjection_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n in_o duty_n as_o imperfection_n of_o sincere_a faith_n love_n hope_v obedience_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o surprise_v which_o the_o will_v habitual_o abhor_v and_o the_o sinner_n quick_o repent_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o there_o be_v sin_n of_o mere_a forgetfulness_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o our_o subjection_n a_o faithful_a man_n know_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o vain_a jest_n or_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o he_o may_v be_v often_o guilty_a of_o these_o by_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n such_o a_o sin_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o for_o want_v of_o due_a excitation_n not_o fear_v it_o or_o fly_v from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o as_o he_o will_v do_v from_o perjury_n murder_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n no_o small_a evil_n or_o danger_n do_v so_o much_o suscitate_a the_o soul_n to_o resist_v and_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o great_a do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n as_o of_o a_o sword_n this_o want_n of_o suscitation_n through_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v less_o resistance_n and_o so_o some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o all_o man_n §_o 6._o 5._o no_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o repent_v of_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a for_o the_o penitent_a be_v pardon_v if_o the_o repentance_n be_v before_o the_o excommunication_n it_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v never_o just_a but_o when_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o repent_v as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o remedying_a condition_n so_o according_o though_a adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n none_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o sin_n mere_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o a_o believer_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o the_o pastor_n in_o excommunicate_v §_o 7._o 6._o yea_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o admonition_n for_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n must_v be_v competent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o rational_a hope_n of_o his_o repent_v and_o not_o as_o some_o lay_v chancellor_n do_v if_o a_o few_o rough_a word_n make_v they_o not_o repent_v present_o excommunicate_v he_o nor_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o say_v thrice_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o then_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n matter_n nor_o to_o be_v pass_v as_o hasty_o as_o angry_a word_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v grave_o and_o serious_o tell_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n proof_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o with_o patience_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o must_v be_v reprove_v before_o the_o church_n that_o many_o may_v consent_v for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a conviction_n and_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o clear_v themselves_o as_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v at_o last_o when_o repentance_n just_o seem_v hopeless_a §_o 7._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n herein_o to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o person_n 1._o a_o sin_n of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n or_o controvert_v as_o also_o a_o small_a sin_n require_v a_o long_a time_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o sinner_n conviction_n before_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v impenitent_a but_o a_o notorious_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o plain_a proof_n and_o of_o most_o scandalous_a consequence_n must_v have_v short_a time_n of_o patience_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sinner_n passion_n may_v be_v over_o and_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n reproof_n §_o 8._o as_o gravity_n convince_a reason_n compassion_n and_o patience_n be_v certain_o necessary_a so_o it_o seem_v very_o convenient_a at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v before_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o conviction_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o at_o once_o in_o tolerable_a case_n to_o do_v it_o again_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o you_o ought_v to_o mourn_v say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o man_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n hasty_o nor_o till_o flat_a necessity_n nor_o without_o sense_n of_o pain_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o no_o otherwise_o repent_v of_o than_o as_o in_o general_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o for_o every_o man_n have_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o some_o faithful_a man_n have_v more_o than_o other_o and_o take_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v duty_n or_o no_o sin_n and_o some_o have_v dark_a mind_n than_o other_o that_o be_v hardly_o convince_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o prejudice_n before_o receive_v and_o some_o be_v educate_v where_o some_o sin_n be_v praise_v and_o converse_v with_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n how_o many_o thousand_o zealous_a papist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n take_v other_o for_o heretic_n by_o mistake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o word_n and_o action_n wrong_n or_o
to_o sentence_n or_o declare_v he_o none_o for_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o do_v not_o unchristen_v he_o or_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 42._o the_o disow_a and_o refuse_v some_o humane_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n call_v creed_n or_o some_o doubtful_a though_o lawful_a subscription_n promise_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o oath_n much_o less_o false_a one_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunicate_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 43._o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o such_o humane_a creed_n article_n form_n covenant_n promise_n or_o oath_n though_o unjust_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o excommunication_n because_o all_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v fallible_a a_o good_a christian_a may_v mistake_v another_o man_n or_o many_o man_n word_v and_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o many_o man_n may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n piety_n and_o salvation_n §_o 44._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o local_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o unchristen_v he_o or_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o shall_v be_v after_o prove_v §_o 45._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v as_o 1._o some_o new_o baptise_a as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 2._o some_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n as_o if_o one_o be_v now_o convert_v in_o any_o heathen_a land_n or_o cast_v there_o after_o or_o call_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o merchant_n to_o live_v there_o 3._o some_o poor_a vagrant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o dwell_n as_o pedlar_n tinker_n and_o such_o other_o that_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 46._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 47._o some_o few_o brethren_n call_v independent_o think_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church-universal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 48._o yea_o though_o we_o need_v lay_v no_o stress_n on_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a even_o without_o baptism_n itself_o as_o if_o a_o bible_n or_o good_a book_n or_o speech_n convert_v a_o man_n among_o infidel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o baptize_v he_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n that_o save_v but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lay_v his_o love_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o much_o on_o a_o ceremony_n as_o to_o damn_v or_o deny_v a_o upright_a holy_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o it_o or_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o none_o but_o by_o that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o if_o holy_a before_o baptism_n because_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o and_o do_v devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o than_o baptism_n do_v but_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o invest_v they_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n mean_v when_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 49._o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v on_o qualify_v person_n and_o every_o man_n herein_o have_v more_o power_n as_o to_o his_o own_o entrance_n or_o ejection_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v they_o do_v but_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o what_o he_o be_v not_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a without_o himself_o nor_o unchristian_a he_o without_o himself_o nor_o can_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o much_o in_o any_o one_o power_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 50._o a_o false_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n do_v no_o more_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n than_o a_o false_a absolution_n do_v to_o save_v he_o but_o till_o the_o falsehood_n be_v know_v other_o for_o order_n sake_n must_v avoid_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a power_n and_o not_o notorious_o abuse_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v not_o disoblige_v from_o his_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n because_o a_o pastor_n unjust_o forbid_v he_o though_o he_o must_v give_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v his_o right_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n chap._n v._n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n §_o 1._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o among_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n militate_v against_o each_o other_o and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o challenger_n of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o in_o the_o bishop_n silence_v christ_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v hard_a word_n for_o want_n of_o a_o equal_a skill_n in_o speak_v and_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n through_o pride_n and_o a_o carnal_a mind_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o clergy_n against_o each_o other_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n and_o confound_v state_n and_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o break_a state_n that_o we_o be_v in_o §_o 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o introduction_n of_o ignorant_a or_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o sacred_a pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o remedy_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v very_o hopeful_a to_o we_o and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v err_v a_o err_a man_n will_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o repent_v none_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o a_o err_a ruler_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o worldly_a man_n will_v prefer_v their_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o while_o such_o can_v be_v but_o the_o proud_a while_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n will_v rage_v against_o the_o best_a that_o obey_v not_o they_o read_v church-history_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v §_o 3._o such_o as_o the_o chooser_n be_v such_o ordinary_o the_o choose_a be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n set_v three_o lock_n to_o this_o door_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v dispose_v of_o without_o a_o manifold_a consent_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church-universal_a as_o be_v qualify_v by_o god_n thereto_o ii_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v or_o consent_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n in_o particular_a the_o people_n and_o the_o
presbyter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n consent_v choose_v the_o presbyter_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v countenance_v or_o tolerate_v but_o god_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o all_o these_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o judge_v §_o †_o but_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o some_o more_o than_o other_o and_o they_o like_o those_o best_a that_o be_v like_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o desire_n this_o chain_n have_v be_v long_o break_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n sometime_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o invest_v and_o institute_v they_o sometime_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v use_v this_o invest_n power_n leave_v still_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v in_o england_n now_o the_o king_n real_o choose_v all_o bishop_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n only_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o minister_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o one_o call_v the_o patron_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o choose_n and_o consent_v liberty_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o people_n §_o 5._o 1._o how_o the_o pope_n former_o choose_v and_o yet_o choose_v where_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o know_v history_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o what_o presbyter_n such_o bishop_n choose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o such_o chooser_n serve_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o that_o the_o choose_v serve_v it_o 2._o how_o prince_n and_o patron_n and_o prelate_n have_v choose_v history_n tell_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o ordinary_o rich_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v soft_o and_o the_o rich_a will_v rule_v and_o will_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o their_o appetite_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o choice_n in_o some_o place_n they_o choose_v heretic_n or_o ignorant_a man_n in_o other_o place_n they_o choose_v vicious_a man_n in_o most_o place_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n or_o great_a man_n whenever_o they_o interpose_v and_o too_o often_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o by_o disagreement_n or_o cause_v tumult_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o then_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o doleful_a detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chooser_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o §_o 6._o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v i._n either_o to_o the_o be_v ii_o or_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a iii_o or_o to_o the_o exercise_n §_o 7._o i._o to_o the_o be_v be_v necessary_a i._o a_o true_a efficient_a cause_n ii_o the_o true_a constitutive_a cause_n iii_o a_o due_a terminus_n or_o end_n §_o 8._o i._o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n here_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o primary_n or_o principal_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o church_n king_n and_o head_n 2._o instrumental_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n first_o tell_v the_o chooser_n and_o receiver_n what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n choose_v consent_v and_o ordain_v §_o 9_o ii_o the_o necessary_a constitutive_a cause_n be_v i._o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n as_o in_o physical_a being_n it_o be_v so_o so_o relation_n have_v somewhat_o answerable_a §_o 10._o i._o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n ii_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o male_a and_o not_o a_o woman_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a wit_n and_o speech_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v necessary_a ability_n for_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o office-work_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o ministry_n 2._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o ability_n of_o utterance_n to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o necessary_a executive_a power_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o form_n of_o the_o office_n be_v 1._o in_o general_a authority_n and_o obligation_n conjunct_a 2._o in_o special_a authority_n to_o perform_v the_o office-work_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o work_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o god_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o as_o from_o god_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o by_o force_n or_o sword_n but_o by_o open_v and_o directive_n apply_v god_n word_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o cast_v out_o loose_v or_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n §_o 12._o iii_o the_o end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n be_v 1._o proximate_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o necessary_a object_n of_o that_o work_n 1._o particular_a person_n 1._o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v edify_v 2._o society_n 1._o the_o churchâ—universal_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o edify_v 2._o particular_a church_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n 3._o the_o necessary_a effect_n here_o name_v to_o be_v intend_v all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v §_o 13._o about_o all_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n which_o hinder_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o i._o about_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o many_o false_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o power_n or_o office_n dâ—dwill_n yea_o that_o their_o intention_n can_v alter_v the_o species_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n as_o if_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o office_n in_o its_o part_n and_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o such_o particular_a work_n and_o end_n a_o ordainer_n may_v now_o give_v he_o half_o this_o power_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o make_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n be_v willing_a or_o intend_v or_o do_v particular_o express_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o be_v the_o specifier_n and_o donation_n and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v but_o ministerial_o invest_v and_o deliver_v possession_n of_o what_o the_o law_n give_v and_o command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o the_o citizen_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o describe_v all_o his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o order_v the_o recorder_n to_o swear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o insignia_fw-la here_o now_o 1._o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n as_o the_o instrument_n give_v it_o it_o result_v hence_o as_o every_o jus_fw-la à _fw-la titulo_fw-la seu_fw-la fundamento_fw-la juris_fw-la 3._o the_o recorder_n only_o ministerial_o deliver_v possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o if_o the_o recorder_n or_o chooser_n shall_v say_v we_o choose_v you_o or_o deliver_v you_o power_n as_o major_n according_a to_o the_o king_n charter_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v but_o so_o much_o less_o than_o the_o charter_n give_v this_o diminution_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v another_o kind_n of_o major_n than_o that_o describe_v in_o the_o charter_n nor_o to_o make_v his_o power_n more_o or_o less_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v what_o the_o charter_n
office_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o upon_o this_o yet_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o do_v and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n without_o this_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o want_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o ministry_n and_o bishop_n be_v it_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o common_a calamity_n §_o 35._o and_o i._n nothing_o be_v more_o want_v hereto_o than_o better_a qualification_n in_o the_o person_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a wit_n and_o good_a acquire_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n from_o divine_a illumination_n and_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n shall_v not_o only_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o every_o christian_a know_v but_o also_o the_o integral_n and_o many_o accident_n and_o both_o essential_o and_o integral_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o he_o by_o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n not_o only_o above_o the_o vulgus_fw-la sâ—delium_fw-la common_a christian_n but_o above_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o some_o store_n of_o natural_a and_o common_a knowledge_n call_v learning_n be_v needful_a hereunto_o but_o especial_o more_o illumination_n faith_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o matter_n sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 36._o where_o god_n word_n be_v not_o by_o the_o teacher_n clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o any_o formality_n of_o ordination_n consent_n or_o title_n that_o use_v to_o make_v up_o these_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o success_n to_o say_v what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v little_a to_o this_o business_n he_o can_v make_v a_o ass_n to_o preach_v to_o balaam_n he_o can_v work_v by_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o heretic_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o age_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o that_o he_o rare_o bless_v such_o with_o great_a success_n but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o let_v a_o man_n title_n and_o ordination_n be_v what_o they_o will_v weak_a man_n will_v do_v weak_o and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v do_v ignorant_o and_o err_a man_n will_v do_v erroneous_o and_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v wrong_v the_o people_n will_v be_v hurt_v or_o loser_n and_o enemy_n will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v §_o 37._o when_o aristotle_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o rule_n and_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v rule_v he_o mean_v not_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o give_v wise_a man_n formal_a power_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o materiae_fw-la dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la as_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n coin_n but_o be_v not_o so_o quâ_fw-la talia_fw-la so_o only_o wise_a christian_n be_v receptive_a matter_n of_o ministerial_a power_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o better_o and_o when_o one_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o eminent_a wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o ordainer_n and_o people_n be_v direct_v and_o bind_v by_o god_n to_o choose_v that_o man_n and_o what_o scruple_n soever_o rise_v about_o his_o ordination_n usual_o god_n work_v by_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n and_o as_o light_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o holy_a wisdom_n will_v be_v know_v and_o value_v §_o 38._o 2._o but_o love_n or_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sacred_a heat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o light_n love_n kindle_v love_n a_o pastor_n shall_v excel_v the_o flock_n in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o holiness_n to_o god_n word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o shall_v speak_v all_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o love_n as_o the_o nurse_n milk_n shall_v have_v the_o warmth_n of_o nature_n cold_a heartless_a preacher_n usual_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v but_o coldâ—_n and_o small_a success_n here_o also_o god_n work_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sound_a believer_n of_o so_o great_a over-whelming_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o sleepy_o and_o cold_o §_o 39_o 3._o and_o as_o wisdom_n and_o zealous_a love_n so_o executive_a activity_n but_o especial_o take_v utterance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o sacred-office_n and_o the_o success_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o trick_n of_o vain_a humane_a art_n and_o affectation_n which_o must_v do_v our_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o free_a and_o move_a utterance_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o word_n be_v not_o all_o holy_a example_n of_o live_v in_o blamelesness_n justice_n humility_n self-denial_n meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v our_o work_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v what_o example_n be_v there_o this_o day_n among_o we_o of_o one_o or_o two_o holy_a humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a and_o unwearied_a labourer_n even_o in_o a_o silence_a suffer_v and_o low_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n but_o with_o ordinary_a part_n of_o extraordinary_a labour_n and_o patience_n that_o whole_a country_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o name_v three_o such_o 1._o mr._n john_n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n that_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o bible_n into_o that_o most_o barbarous_a language_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n about_o forty_o year_n and_o gather_v divers_a church_n among_o they_o and_o very_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n have_v never_o do_v worse_a work_n than_o what_o they_o do_v with_o several_a friar_n in_o congo_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n 2._o mr._n john_n dury_n i_o hear_v yet_o live_v who_o have_v these_o fifty_o year_n or_o near_o be_v employ_v in_o reconcile_a the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n protestant_n not_o without_o success_n as_o helmstadt_n breme_n hassia_n and_o other_o place_n know_v though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o contentious_a divine_n have_v not_o hinder_v 3._o our_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n a_o eject_v silence_a minister_n who_o have_v set_v up_o about_o fourscore_o school_n in_o wales_n for_o thousand_o of_o scholar_n give_v away_o many_o thousand_o book_n to_o they_o relieve_v many_o poor_a honest_a eject_v minister_n get_v the_o bible_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n print_v in_o welsh_a and_o visit_v the_o county_n there_o though_o age_a once_o a_o year_n god_n work_n must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o trade_n and_o business_n and_o not_o on_o the_o by_o as_o take_v up_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o man_n fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o work_n can_v spare_v have_v the_o church_n such_o man_n enough_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v such_o as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostom_n atticus_n proclus_n hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n martin_n salvian_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o melancthon_n bucholtzer_n bucer_n phagius_n musculus_fw-la martyr_n calvin_n beza_n vrsine_n olevian_n paraeus_n camero_n placeus_n molineus_n dallaeus_n blondel_n chamier_n sadeel_v le_fw-fr blank_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v have_v many_o in_o england_n jewel_n grindal_n field_n reignolds_n usher_n morton_n hall_n davenant_n chillingworth_n hildersham_n dod_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v have_v the_o world_n enough_o such_o as_o these_o the_o light_n will_v scatter_v the_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o they_o will_v carry_v on_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o usurper_n heretic_n and_o contender_n for_o even_o a_o few_o such_o have_v break_v through_o army_n of_o philistine_n to_o fetch_v man_n the_o sacred_a water_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o ordination_n or_o such_o like_a as_o will_v frustrate_v their_o endeavour_n §_o 40._o ii_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o success_n that_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v sound_n and_o therefore_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n be_v retain_v and_o many_o subtle_a and_o curious_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a a_o few_o great_a necessary_a certain_a truth_n be_v easy_o preserve_v than_o multitude_n of_o uncertain_a controvert_v nicety_n 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v
to_o retain_v in_o church-communion_n multitude_n of_o infidel_n adulterer_n fornicator_n perjure_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n slanderer_n oppressor_n heretic_n scorner_n at_o piety_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_a to_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o lie_n false_a doctrine_n or_o wicked_a thing_n or_o for_o refuse_v down_o right_o heinous_a sin_n and_o yet_o worse_a be_v it_o to_o make_v discipline_n a_o engine_n to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o embroile_n confound_v or_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o enslave_v the_o earth_n §_o 50._o the_o low_a first_o degree_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v but_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o reprove_v they_o all_o pastor_n must_v use_v or_o they_o omit_v the_o essential_a work_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o excommunication_n or_o public_a repentance_n be_v rather_o needful_a to_o the_o wellbeing_a than_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n especial_o when_o the_o christian-magistrate_n do_v his_o part_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v shame_v the_o impenitent_a and_o forbid_v familiarity_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o church-communion_n when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a or_o judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o crime_n impenitence_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o herein_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o pastor_n work_n but_o to_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n §_o 51._o iii_o so_o much_o of_o the_o necessary_n to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o natural_a ability_n possibility_n liberty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o the_o people_n acceptance_n consent_n and_o reception_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a and_o success_n 1._o the_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o the_o forwardness_n and_o teachableness_n and_o zeal_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o flock_n 3._o the_o concord_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o neighbour_n pastor_n 4._o and_o the_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faithful_a magistrate_n will_v much_o promote_v it_o chap._n vi_o iu._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n §_o 1._o by_o single_a and_o particular_a church_n i_o still_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o christian_n but_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o laâ—e_a sense_n for_o civil_a or_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o society_n or_o for_o every_o religious_a concourse_n of_o christian_n as_o a_o synod_n a_o accidental_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o neighbourhood_n of_o christian_n nor_o for_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o city_n govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o for_o a_o proper_a church_n as_o political_a consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n §_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o signify_v that_o they_o settle_v these_o elder_n as_o the_o proper_a fix_a church-guides_a of_o those_o church_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n elsewhere_o but_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a special_a charge_n or_o province_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a hospital_n or_o city_n be_v a_o physician_n every_o where_o that_o he_o come_v and_o not_o break_v order_n may_v exercise_v his_o art_n but_o he_o may_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n hospital_n or_o province_n nor_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o medicate_v that_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o invite_v may_v preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o and_o discipline_n in_o any_o other_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o another_o man_n flock_n nor_o may_v intrude_v disorderly_a but_o as_o a_o helper_n or_o on_o just_a call_n §_o 3._o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v such_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o every_o church_n not_o that_o every_o city_n than_o have_v a_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o city_n that_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o country_n village_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o ordain_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o city_n or_o yet_o to_o ordain_v but_o one_o in_o one_o city_n or_o one_o church_n but_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o village_n then_o that_o have_v christian_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o desirable_a consistence_n therefore_o they_o be_v congregate_v common_o in_o city_n and_o great_a town_n where_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o neighbour_n village_n join_v with_o they_o §_o 4._o every_o such_o single_a church_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o every_o such_o fix_a pastor_n know_v his_o proper_a charge_n and_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v every_o such_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o usual_o some_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o single_a undivided_a church_n be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n or_o altar_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whence_o mr._n mede_n well_o note_v the_o certainty_n that_o then_o no_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v deny_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n with_o a_o altar_n than_o one_o that_o be_v no_o other_o assembly_n for_o state_v communion_n §_o 5._o yet_o occasional_a and_o subordinate_a communion_n part_n of_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v those_o call_v independent_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o persecution_n or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o large_a room_n the_o same_o church_n may_v meet_v by_o part_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o all_o confess_v that_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v admit_v of_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n where_o distant_a and_o weak_a person_n may_v frequent_o meet_v that_o yet_o sometime_o must_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o family_n that_o have_v sick_a person_n may_v communicate_v with_o neighbour_n join_v with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o church_n but_o part_n of_o such_o §_o 6._o god_n have_v not_o say_v just_a how_o many_o person_n must_v make_v a_o single_a church_n no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o determinate_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o end_n and_o by_o his_o general_a precept_n and_o example_n §_o 7._o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_a institution_n consist_v of_o one_o pastor_n or_o more_o as_o the_o guide_v part_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o guide_v part_n associate_v by_o consent_n for_o personal_a presential_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n holy_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a order_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o the_o edification_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a of_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n §_o 8._o to_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o define_v a_o sacrament_n so_o in_o define_v a_o church_n we_o mention_v the_o divine_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o human_a sacrament_n or_o humanly-invented_n church_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o §_o 9_o 2._o note_v that_o only_a christian_n make_v a_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v profess_v christian_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o sincere_a heart_n consenter_n the_o mystical_a regenerate_v save_v church_n §_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o a_o society_n or_o govern_v association_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o strict_o call_v a_o church_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o community_n without_o a_o pastor_n but_o not_o a_o policy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n while_o the_o pastor_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o esse_fw-la existente_fw-la when_o the_o
be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 22._o and_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o low_a govern_v church_n shall_v consist_v of_o divers_a worship_a church_n it_o may_v sometime_o contain_v divers_a subordinate_a by-meeting_n as_o chapel_n for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v oft_o absent_a from_o the_o full_a assembly_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v many_o such_o or_o that_o it_o must_v or_o may_v have_v many_o full_a settle_a worship_v church_n that_o personal_o communicate_v still_o distant_o only_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o institute_v church_n form_n thorndikes_n first_o book_n which_o fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o church_n government_n from_o assembly_n be_v far_o true_a than_o his_o late_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o humane_a universal_a policy_n §_o 23._o either_o a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a in_o order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v according_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n now_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o then_o the_o old_a say_n will_v not_o be_v true_a 1._o of_o ignatius_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o of_o cyprian_a that_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 3._o of_o hierome_n and_o other_o ecclesia_fw-la eft_o plâ—bs_fw-la adunat_a a_o episcopo_fw-la if_o yea_o then_o 1._o our_o parish_n priest_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o chapel_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n 2._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o the_o low_a species_n for_o present_a communion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o institute_v of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a as_o head_a by_o christ_n 5._o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o the_o separatist_n that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n you_o will_v never_o heal_v their_o separation_n §_o 24._o i_o be_o therefore_o past_a all_o doubt_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a church_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o archbishop_n be_v good_a and_o meet_a the_o diocesan_n shall_v be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v a_o heinous_a corrupt_a crime_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o §_o 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o single_a church_n be_v neither_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a if_o too_o small_a they_o will_v want_v 1._o the_o honour_n of_o fullness_n 2._o and_o the_o cheer_v help_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o vigilant_a help_n of_o many_o 4._o and_o the_o safe_a guidance_n of_o many_o presbyter_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o a_o few_o people_n can_v expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a it_o will_v 1._o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o want_v room_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n 2._o or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o degenerate_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o society_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v constant_a worshipper_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o have_v liberty_n chapel_n or_o lesser_a meeting_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o age_a weak_a sick_a or_o very_a distant_a yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a come_v sometime_o to_o the_o common_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o first_o degenerate_v of_o single_a church_n grow_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o extend_v their_o power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o see_v their_o assembly_n as_o honourable_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o may_v 3_o and_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v one_o govern_v church_n and_o hereupon_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v several_a fix_a chapel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o neighbour_n village_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v curate-presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n after_o that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v after_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o communion_n but_o at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o some_o great_a and_o rare_a season_n after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o far_o off_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o come_v at_o all_o or_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distant_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o their_o presbyter_n then_o many_o country_n parish_n get_v bishop_n but_o the_o city_n bishop_n disagree_v with_o they_o long_o after_o get_v they_o down_o §_o 27._o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o corporation_n or_o great_a town_n or_o borough_n call_v market_n town_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o of_o old_a and_o be_v it_o so_o and_o the_o country_n parish_n adjoin_v make_v chapel_n and_o distribute_v according_o to_o the_o several_a town_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 28._o 9_o the_o remote_a end_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n viz._n the_o right_n worship_v and_o obey_v god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church-universal_a for_o the_o part_n all_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o §_o 29._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereto_o that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o compound_v church_n diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchial_a national_a or_o papal_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o on_o any_o other_o account_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a profession_n promise_n or_o covenant_n §_o 30._o but_o to_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o exercise_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v some_o way_n determine_v but_o not_o necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la this_o rather_o than_o that_o for_o instance_n they_o that_o will_v have_v communion_n in_o public_a worship_n must_v meet_v in_o some_o capacious_a place_n at_o some_o day_n some_o hour_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n appoint_v he_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n in_o that_o act_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v in_o some_o translation_n some_o order_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o unless_o you_o use_v another_o translation_n another_o order_n without_o verse_n and_o chapter_n or_o read_v some_o other_o part_n he_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o that_o version_n that_o psalm_n that_o tune_n which_o the_o church_n use_v he_o so_o far_o separate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o preacher_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o text_n his_o method_n or_o use_v note_n or_o no_o note_n and_o so_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o follow_v but_o lead_v he_o separate_v so_o far_o for_o all_o can_v be_v leader_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
as_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o toleration_n §_o 47._o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v intolerable_a who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o who_o silence_v and_o suppression_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n all_o man_n be_v faulty_a and_o do_v some_o harm_n and_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o prevail_v must_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o suppression_n of_o a_o hurtful_a person_n will_v do_v by_o accident_n much_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o do_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_o suppress_v §_o 48._o those_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disability_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o will_v mar_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n appoint_v they_o and_o make_v religious_a exercise_n scorn_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o preach_v that_o which_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o or_o utter_o corrupt_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o church-order_n or_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o god_n accept_v not_o worship_n so_o corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o tendethto_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o those_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o church_n communion_n 5._o those_o that_o live_v such_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n as_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o they_o do_v good_a 6._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v necessary_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o undertake_v but_o idle_o neglect_v the_o flock_n 7._o those_o that_o by_o malignity_n and_o misapplication_n of_o truth_n turn_v their_o preach_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o serious_a godliness_n make_v people_n think_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o hypocrisy_n 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n 9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v such_o revile_v of_o tolerable_a dissenter_n as_o tend_v plain_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o turn_v public_a assembly_n into_o stage_n of_o malignant_a strife_n 10._o those_o who_o religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v for_o burn_a destroy_v or_o exterminate_v either_o all_o dissenter_n or_o the_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a while_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n or_o state_n or_o people_n to_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o for_o give_v such_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v or_o murder_v king_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part._n or_o force_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o exterminate_v their_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a subject_n and_o that_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 49._o the_o approve_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a thus_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o all_o other_o contrary_a way_n will_v unavoidable_o violate_v chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v §_o 1._o 1._o some_o object_n against_o any_o restraint_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o countenance_v and_o prefer_v of_o one_o sort_n before_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v equal_o tolerate_v all_o or_o else_o he_o will_v discontent_n those_o that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v so_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o few_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o interest_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n for_o no_o high_a end_n than_o our_o bodily_a peace_n and_o safety_n if_o man_n once_o believe_v what_o divers_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n excel_v the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n it_o will_v cause_v religious_a people_n to_o set_v as_o light_v by_o king_n as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n which_o king_n have_v power_n over_o §_o 2._o 2._o obj._n but_o each_o party_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v persecutor_n if_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o answ_n be_v be_v before_o think_v either_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o sufferer_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o their_o cause_n be_v evident_a and_o such_o as_o a_o willing_a diligent_a person_n may_v understand_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o trouble_v they_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o active_a man_n against_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v ignorant_a through_o wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o their_o cause_n seem_v clear_o good_a to_o they_o and_o clear_o bad_a to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o err_a party_n that_o god_n be_v against_o who_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 3._o 3_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v their_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o king_n and_o all_o ruler_n study_v his_o word_n as_o justice_n shall_v know_v the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v god_n law_n it_o be_v as_o true_o their_o office_n to_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n about_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o we_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a force_n 2._o this_o objection_n long_o use_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o themselves_o church_n history_n put_v we_o quite_o past_o doubt_n that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n while_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v worse_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o religious_a quarrel_n and_o schism_n than_o ever_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n lamentable_a experience_n confute_v such_o thought_n as_o many_o have_v and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o be_v tempt_v to_o myself_o how_o well_o it_o will_v go_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n than_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n nay_o rare_o be_v any_o magistrate_n so_o hot_a for_o persecution_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o against_o dissenter_n or_o one_o another_o the_o doleful_a devastation_n and_o schism_n about_o nestorianism_n eutychinnism_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_v more_o by_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v much_o against_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o their_o clergy_n instigation_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n m._n theodosius_n senior_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n aâ—astasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o charles_n otho_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o since_o in_o the_o west_n will_v see_v how_o much_o ado_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n from_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spanish_a french_a
invent_a exposition_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridculous_a presumption_n to_o talk_v of_o make_v any_o law_n profession_n or_o article_n that_o a_o false_a heretic_n may_v not_o subscribe_v to_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n against_o they_o while_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o they_o divulge_v it_o the_o judicature_n must_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o dream_v that_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o none_o can_v break_v but_o as_o they_o break_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o rack_v and_o divide_v the_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o let_n in_o the_o bad_a the_o church_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a heretic_n yea_o of_o old_a he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o good_a man_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o word_n of_o you_o §_o 13._o i_o conclude_v in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o imperfection_n weakness_n and_o incommodity_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o by_o impossibility_n or_o mischief_n be_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v the_o true_a schismatics_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o the_o approve_a and_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n §_o 1._o tthis_n chapter_n shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o nine_o but_o i_o think_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o lest_o it_o seem_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o observation_n how_o ordinary_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o man_n censure_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o form_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a ministry_n i_o a._n b._n do_v serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n profess_v 16._o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n devote_v by_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_v still_o to_o that_o covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v oblige_v myself_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o §_o 3._o i._o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a incomprehensible_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o call_v person_n or_o subsistence_n by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o &_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o most_o just_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a father_n and_o benefactor_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n 23._o thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n form_v a_o fit_a body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n fit_v and_o oblige_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n give_v he_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o this_o use_n make_v he_o their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o end_n under_o god_n but_o special_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n both_o fall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n from_o their_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pravity_n gild_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n under_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o whence_o sinful_a corrupt_a guilty_a and_o miserable_a nature_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_v jesus_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o sin_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v tempt_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o life_n of_o humiliation_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o conquer_a death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o forty_o daiesascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o glorify_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o prevail_a intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o present_v we_o &_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 16._o and_o communicate_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o govern_v protect_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o save_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v we_o §_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o god_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o give_v to_o fall_v mankind_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n if_o they_o will_v according_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o faithful_a covenant_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o these_o relation_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v christ_n his_o law_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o though_o through_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o which_o god_n will_v faithful_o perform_v §_o 6._o iii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 6._o and_o from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v their_o infallible_a guide_n in_o preach_v and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o manifold_a divine_a operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o quicken_v 9_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o by_o true_a consent_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o foresay_a baptismal_a covenant_n 28._o and_o so_o continue_v be_v one_o sanctify_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a help_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n command_v avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n division_n injury_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a covenanter_n and_o external_a professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n consent_n be_v the_o visible_a
derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o â—uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o
sect._n x._o 4._o yet_o when_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o a_o divide_v heresy_n be_v lay_v upon_o much_o learning_n or_o subtle_a notion_n or_o any_o word_n or_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o seldom_o spread_v far_o and_o live_v long_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v man_n dear_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o humane_a nature_n be_v slothful_a and_o multitude_n will_v not_o be_v at_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o such_o as_o the_o rosy_a crucians_fw-la behmens_fw-fr etc._n etc._n do_v but_o little_a harm_n sect._n xi_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_a separate_n from_o the_o church_n but_o cause_v division_n and_o contention_n in_o a_o church_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v reprove_v as_o sinful_a schism_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o matth._n 12._o 25._o luk._n 12._o 52_o 53._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 25._o they_o that_o by_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o abuse_v of_o each_o other_o or_o causeless_a quarrel_n do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o cause_n disaffection_n murmur_n and_o unbrother_o distance_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o separate_v not_o sect._n xii_o 6._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o a_o great_a and_o sometime_o a_o less_o fault_n than_o divide_v in_o a_o church_n and_o sometime_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n 1_o when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o separater_n false_o accuse_v of_o great_a crime_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o great_a hurt_n it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o though_o causeless_o yet_o with_o less_o accusation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o just_a manner_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o ever_o damnable_a and_o be_v apostasy_n sect._n fourteen_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o differ_v from_o christian_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o apostatise_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v à _fw-la materia_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o accident_n or_o integral_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o sect._n xv._n to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o be_v so_o far_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o and_o upon_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o as_o church_n sect._n xvi_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n by_o denial_n of_o some_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v confess_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o apostasy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o christanity_n be_v apostasy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v it_o heresy_n when_o man_n separate_v into_o distinct_a oppose_a body_n as_o party_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o any_o dangerous_a error_n sect._n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o case_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abate_v our_o esteem_n of_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v less_o worthy_a or_o more_o corrupt_a or_o culpable_a and_o to_o value_v more_o the_o more_o worthy_a sect._n xviii_o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v one_o dwelling_n from_o one_o city_n or_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o remove_v from_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n when_o one_o minister_n be_v bad_a or_o less_o fit_a for_o our_o edification_n and_o one_o church_n more_o corrupt_a and_o culpable_a and_o other_o more_o sound_a and_o pure_a and_o their_o communion_n more_o conducible_a to_o our_o salvation_n sect._n xix_o 3._o parish_n bound_v be_v but_o humane_a institution_n for_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o neighbour_n parish_n instead_o of_o one_o own_o parish_n church_n in_o case_n we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n or_o without_o that_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n or_o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la the_o benefit_n be_v evident_o great_a than_o any_o hurt_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o danger_n or_o detriment_n of_o my_o soul_n unless_o at_o least_o some_o great_a notorious_a interest_n of_o the_o community_n require_v it_o if_o my_o parish_n have_v a_o ignorant_a unsound_a teacher_n or_o a_o weak_a dull_a dangerous_a or_o unprofitable_a careless_a or_o scandalous_a vicious_a pastor_n yet_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o or_o judge_v tolerable_a by_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n have_v a_o able_a holy_a faithful_a pastor_n by_o who_o i_o be_o more_o abundant_o edify_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o man_n command_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o former_a or_o to_o deny_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o latter_a when_o i_o can_v remove_v my_o dwell_n for_o man_n power_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o not_o against_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v more_o christ_n and_o my_o own_o than_o the_o ruler_n and_o i_o be_o not_o unthankful_o to_o neglect_v the_o help_v offer_v i_o by_o christ_n who_o ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n mere_o because_o a_o man_n command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v sect._n xx._n 4._o even_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a council_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o parish-priest_n for_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n a_o persecutor_n a_o insufficient_a guide_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o be_v a_o fornicator_n and_o many_o council_n forbid_v i_o hear_v heretic_n sect._n xxi_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o some_o by_o unsuitableness_n be_v to_o some_o person_n almost_o equal_a to_o none_o some_o that_o preach_v only_o in_o high_a language_n fit_a for_o learned_a ear_n and_o withal_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n single_o in_o any_o private_a oversight_n do_v little_a or_o no_o more_o good_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a than_o none_o and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v on_o soul_n by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o therefore_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n be_v unconvert_v and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o ordinary_a help_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o parish-order_n or_o man_n command_n christ_n twice_o send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v soul_n be_v better_a than_o ceremony_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n will_v judge_v sect._n xxii_o 6._o where_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o congregation_n without_o sin_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o profession_n subscription_n covenant_n oath_n declaration_n practice_n or_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o join_v with_o such_o sect._n xxiii_o 7._o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o desert_v he_o by_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o ordainer_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a by_o insufficiency_n heresy_n tyranny_n wickedness_n or_o malignancy_n against_o that_o piety_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v sect._n xxiv_o 8._o where_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n under_o he_o which_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o take_v for_o church_n but_o for_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n by_o they_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o church_n there_o he_o that_o go_v from_o his_o
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
down_o sect._n xi_o 3._o they_o turn_v all_o the_o parish-church_n into_o chapel_n or_o mere_a part_n of_o one_o church_n and_o unchurch_n they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unchurch_n all_o such_o parish_n sect._n xii_o 4._o it_o make_v true_a discipline_n as_o impossible_a as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o score_n oâ—_n hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n without_o any_o other_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n under_o he_o but_o usher_n and_o apothecary_n which_o all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xiii_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o sort_n oâ—_n parochial_a bishop_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o such_o as_o that_o oâ—_n ignatius_n before_o cite_v 2._o from_o the_o custom_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o of_o manage_v discipline_n before_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o the_o custom_n mention_v by_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o justin_n martyr_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o when_o he_o consecrate_a it_o 5._o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o preach_v except_o in_o case_n of_o his_o special_a appointment_n 6._o in_o every_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n with_o the_o presbyter_n about_o he_o 7._o the_o bishop_n only_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n 8._o many_o canon_n after_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n these_o and_o many_o more_o evidence_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n and_o every_o altar_n and_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n sect._n fourteen_o 6._o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o the_o old_a office_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o which_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n governor_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a preacher_n or_o reader_n and_o all_o these_o change_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o sect._n xv._n 7._o especial_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n and_o prelacy_n will_v deter_v they_o from_o such_o concord_n when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o aspire_a ambition_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o confusion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lamentable_a state_n in_o east_n and_o west_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sect._n xvi_o 8._o and_o constant_a experience_n will_v be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n as_o in_o our_o own_o age_n many_o good_a man_n that_o have_v favourable_a thought_n of_o diocesan_n be_v quite_o turn_v from_o they_o since_o they_o see_v two_o thousand_o faithful_a minister_n silence_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o too_o many_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o and_o set_v up_o such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o describe_v and_o such_o experience_n after-age_n be_v like_a to_o have_v which_o will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n when_o experience_n persuade_v man_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n they_o will_v account_v they_o wolf_n and_o not_o agree_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o shepherd_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a one_o no_o sober_a man_n doubt_v but_o when_o 1300_o year_n experience_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o the_o good_a one_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a one_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o reason_n tell_v man_n that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o worldly_a man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o diligent_a seeker_n of_o such_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o he_o that_o do_v not_o and_o so_o that_o bad_a man_n be_v still_o like_v to_o be_v diâ—cesans_n and_o when_o the_o divide_v scatter_a persecute_a flock_n find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o silence_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o the_o people_n though_o they_o wear_v sheep_n clothing_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o theâ—_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o sect._n xvii_o 9_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v so_o much_o to_o make_v man_n against_o they_o as_o will_v hinder_v this_o from_o be_v a_o unite_n course_n i_o will_v instance_n now_o but_o in_o petavius_n and_o doctor_n ham_v who_o follow_v he_o and_o scolus_n who_o say_v 〈…〉_z clara_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n these_o hold_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o single_a congregational_a church_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissertat_fw-la adversus_fw-la blondel_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n but_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n every_o where_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o man_n will_v know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n be_v for_o every_o congregational_a church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o 2._o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o settle_a congregation_n than_o one_o for_o no_o such_o congregation_n can_v worship_v god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o than_o they_o constant_o do_v without_o a_o minister_n and_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o without_o curate_n can_v have_v but_o one_o assembly_n 3._o and_o man_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a by_o what_o authority_n subject_a presbyter_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v after_o scripture-time_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o receive_v universal_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bishop_n power_n to_o make_v a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o turn_v parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n into_o diocesan_n and_o so_o to_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o proof_n which_o never_o will_v be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v all_o nay_o it_o will_v seem_v utter_o improbable_a and_o man_n will_v ask_v 1._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v be_v not_o their_o authority_n more_o unquestionable_a than_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o qualify_v man_n enough_o it_o will_v 2._o be_v ask_v be_v there_o not_o like_a to_o be_v then_o great_a choice_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o corinth_n so_o many_o inspire_a gift_a person_n in_o one_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o prophesy_v yet_o allow_v many_o to_o do_v it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o act_v 13._o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o and_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o such_o deacon_n as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v serve_v for_o elder_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o 4._o do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o aftertime_n that_o may_v make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 5._o and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v but_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v again_o change_v they_o 6._o do_v it_o not_o dishonour_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o their_o own_o age_n which_o shall_v so_o quick_o be_v change_v by_o their_o follower_n into_o another_o species_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o will_v hinder_v universal_a concord_n in_o diocesan_n sect._n xix_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o diocesan_n both_o as_o to_o their_o government_n and_o their_o person_n whence_o some_o church_n may_v comfortable_o live_v in_o concord_n under_o they_o though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v and_o afflict_v under_o they_o 1._o some_o diocesan_n have_v diocese_n so_o small_a that_o discipline_n be_v there_o a_o possible_a thing_n other_o as_o we_o in_o england_n have_v some_o above_o a_o thousand_o some_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n which_o make_v true_a discipâ—â—â—_n impossible_a 2._o some_o diocesan_n exercise_v
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
stone_n or_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o male_a â—orma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o he_o that_o must_v profess_v physic_n or_o philosophy_n or_o law_n or_o grammar_n or_o music_n must_v be_v tolerable_o qualify_v to_o do_v what_o he_o profess_v or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o physician_n philosopher_n lawyer_n musician_z etc._n etc._n whatever_o title_n licence_n or_o commission_n he_o have_v so_o be_v it_o here_o sect._n vi_o 3._o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o special_a qualification_n be_v christ_n own_o gift_n confer_v on_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o qualify_a man_n thus_o be_v god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o office_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n by_o his_o special_a gift_n sect._n vii_o 4._o but_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o avoid_v usurpation_n god_n have_v describe_v how_o these_o qualification_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o which_o be_v call_v the_o external_n call_v which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n shall_v discern_v they_o in_o himself_o viz._n competent_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n willingness_n and_o desire_n and_o ability_n for_o utterance_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o think_v not_o himself_o capable_a can_v consent_v and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n else_o the_o most_o self-conceited_a will_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o therefore_o the_o senior_a pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o try_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o fitness_n and_o by_o ordination_n invest_v they_o by_o delivery_n with_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o people_n need_n of_o they_o must_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o correlation_n and_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o reception_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o a_o pastor_n to_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n sect._n viii_o 5._o the_o person_n râ—câ—ipient_a be_v true_o find_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n own_o law_n do_v of_o a_o self_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o ordainer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n or_o nene_z or_o what_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v nor_o what_o qualificaâ—ons_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o reception_n but_o only_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o make_v most_o receptive_a and_o so_o to_o discern_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o declare_v it_o and_o invest_v he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o people_n that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o they_o ordain_v and_o choose_v but_o it_o resist_v direct_o from_o christ_n concession_n in_o his_o law_n as_o a_o woman_n choose_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n celebrate_v marriage_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o god_n law_n give_v the_o husband_n his_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o as_o in_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v every_o year_n on_o such_o a_o day_n such_o person_n shall_v choose_v a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o recorder_n shall_v swear_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o and_o i_o hereby_o grant_v he_o thus_o choose_v and_o swear_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o here_o the_o elector_n do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a recipient_a person_n and_o the_o recorder_n invest_v he_o but_o his_o power_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n charâ—er_n and_o if_o the_o chooser_n or_o invester_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o or_o other_o it_o be_v null_n that_o they_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o infringe_v or_o change_v his_o office_n sect._n ix_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o a_o point_n of_o order_n be_v omit_v if_o the_o election_n day_n by_o fire_n or_o plague_n or_o war_n be_v overpast_v if_o the_o recorder_n be_v dead_a or_o refuse_v his_o office_n that_o this_o do_v not_o total_o null_a the_o charter_n one_o choose_v a_o week_n after_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n or_o if_o that_o year_n election_n shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v void_a the_o charter_n be_v not_o void_a but_o will_v the_o next_o year_n authorise_v the_o person_n choose_v interruption_n will_v not_o hinder_v this_o and_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o just_a election_n or_o investiture_n shall_v intrude_v this_o year_n the_o charter_n will_v authorise_v the_o next_o notwithstanding_o or_o if_o the_o recorder_n that_o invest_v the_o last_o be_v a_o intruder_n the_o next_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o authorize_v or_o if_o the_o charter_n be_v that_o every_o former_a mayor_n shall_v invest_v the_o next_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o succession_n if_o a_o former_a have_v usurp_v for_o the_o charter_n still_o revive_v it_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o appoint_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o circumstance_n fail_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o usurper_n conterfeit_v his_o own_o ordination_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n pretend_v himself_o a_o bishop_n or_o to_o have_v ordain_v power_n when_o he_o have_v not_o or_o if_o a_o unjust_a choice_n be_v make_v the_o next_o man_n have_v still_o a_o due_a way_n of_o entrance_n yea_o and_o want_v of_o such_o a_o point_n of_o order_n when_o it_o be_v not_o fraudulent_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v null_v not_o the_o office_n power_n order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o if_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o high-priest_n that_o be_v then_o unlawful_o call_v out_o of_o the_o true_a line_n and_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o money_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o their_o office_n much_o more_o a_o christian_a pastor_n true_o qualify_v by_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o flock_n and_o approve_v by_o senior_a pastor_n though_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o order_n want_v sect._n x._o yea_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v there_o no_o ordination_n but_o just_a qualification_n and_o election_n it_o wouâ—d_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v fall_v under_o such_o necessity_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o physic_n or_o soldiery_n or_o reâ—â—_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o order_v law_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n health_n that_o none_o practice_v physic_n but_o a_o license_v physician_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o physician_n be_v want_v every_o one_o that_o have_v skill_n may_v use_v it_o and_o a_o able_a man_n may_v be_v a_o physician_n unlicensed_a rather_o than_o see_v man_n perish_v who_o he_o may_v help_v it_o have_v be_v my_o own_o case_n in_o a_o great_a and_o poor_a town_n where_o be_v no_o physician_n come_v a_o epidemical_a pleurisy_n have_v they_o be_v neglect_v most_o have_v die_v necessity_n constrain_v i_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o they_o all_o recover_v thereupon_o their_o poverty_n and_o importunity_n constrain_v i_o to_o practice_v physic_n many_o year_n only_o gratis_o and_o god_n by_o it_o save_v the_o life_n of_o multitude_n shall_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o i_o sin_v because_o i_o take_v not_o a_o licence_n which_o resolve_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o practice_n i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o i_o have_v know_v some_o skilled_a in_o law_n that_o have_v help_v many_o by_o council_n though_o they_o be_v no_o lawyer_n so_o none_o may_v take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o soldier_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o in_o case_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n sudden_o endanger_v king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n invade_v the_o land_n every_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o enable_v every_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n purse_n house_n parent_n neighbour_n against_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n order_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v keep_v by_o the_o parish_n from_o beg_v and_o that_o
and_o in_o the_o mâ—nâ—thelites_n error_n and_o a_o great_a part_n for_o image-worship_n and_o as_o now_o many_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o church-image_n and_o many_o in_o reject_v prelacy_n and_o many_o in_o assert_v it_o but_o all_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o though_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o aught_o appear_v almost_o all_o in_o many_o age_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o agree_v in_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o never_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o tend_v to_o discord_n will_v have_v everywhere_o usual_o no_o better_o a_o tendency_n §_o ii_o yet_o i_o have_v before_o enumerate_v divers_a particular_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o universal_a as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a pastor_n the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o the_o same_o version_n and_o tune_n of_o psalm_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o the_o same_o place_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o meeting_n because_o these_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o concord_n and_o avoid_v discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o divers_a church_n associate_v or_o all_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o divers_a kingdom_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v one_o language_n the_o same_o day_n of_o easter_n anniversary_o to_o commemorate_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v weekly_o on_o the_o same_o first_o day_n and_o some_o such_o like_a it_o will_v be_v laudable_a so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o convenience_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o without_o tyrannize_v over_o one_o another_o or_o persecute_v or_o despise_v those_o that_o differ_v or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o engine_n of_o rent_n and_o schism_n by_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o most_o humane_a imposition_n of_o indifferent_a unnecessary_a thing_n he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o fit_a ceremony_n â—ites_n or_o modes_n be_v seldom_o ever_o content_a with_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o he_o must_v force_v all_o other_o if_o he_o can_v to_o his_o way_n and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o we_o see_v it_o by_o sad_a experience_n that_o man_n think_v their_o form_n and_o ceremony_n cast_v out_o if_o all_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o though_o many_o think_v they_o sinful_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v none_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o mere_a liberty_n lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o disuse_n or_o contradiction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v forbear_v theâ—_n and_o such_o man_n be_v never_o content_a with_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o in_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la necessary_a §_o iii_o but_o some_o man_n be_v stiff_a in_o the_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o though_o church_n of_o many_o kingdom_n may_v charitable_o differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o to_o differ_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o 1._o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o different_a measure_n of_o our_o charity_n forbearance_n or_o communion_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o same_o empire_n every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o liturgy_n and_o other_o modes_n as_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v his_o form_n first_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o the_o strife_n about_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n liturgy_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o precept_n of_o forbear_v and_o receive_v dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o and_o still_o mark_v that_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o such_o narrow_a imposition_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o chief_a pastor_n a_o apostle_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o will_v himself_o make_v no_o such_o uncharitable_a imposition_n §_o iv._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o church_n have_v a_o while_n continue_v in_o laudable_a concord_n notwithstanding_o such_o ensnare_a imposition_n but_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o worm_n have_v fret_v they_o and_o it_o have_v end_v in_o their_o great_a detriment_n at_o least_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o mean_n but_o by_o better_a cause_n notwithstanding_o these_o disease_n so_o that_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v so_o do_v we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o church_n may_v have_v prosperous_a concord_n viz._n 1._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o papist_n and_o of_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n be_v practical_o hold_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o their_o contrary_n 2._o but_o not_o by_o their_o contrary_n but_o by_o overcome_v they_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o have_v peace_n even_o as_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v live_v that_o take_v poison_n or_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 1._o not_o if_o it_o be_v prevalent_a according_a to_o its_o malignant_a nature_n 2._o but_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o natural_a strength_n or_o medicine_n §_o v._o chillingworth_n our_o powerful_a disputant_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v full_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n even_o the_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n than_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o and_o the_o famous_a hales_n though_o too_o bold_a and_o sometime_o go_v a_o step_n too_o far_o have_v say_v more_o against_o these_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n with_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n chap._n xi_o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a suspect_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n unity_n and_o concord_n but_o in_o time_n increase_v division_n §_o i._o hales_n of_o schism_n speak_v of_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n say_v pag._n 223._o neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n savour_n of_o vice_n or_o misdemeanour_n instance_v in_o augustine_n do_v it_o ignorant_o their_o punishment_n sleep_v not_o who_o unnecessary_o and_o wanton_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v it_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o wise_a church_n historian_n extol_v the_o two_o peaceable_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o quiet_o bear_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n by_o they_o and_o geâ—tâ—y_o reduce_v chrysostom_n follower_n the_o joannite_n and_o dâ—spraise_v nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o turbulent_a prelate_n that_o persecute_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v more_o erroneous_a themselves_o §_o ii_o this_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o person_n that_o tell_v man_n how_o conscious_a they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o ambition_n and_o insufficient_o and_o uncharitableness_n have_v be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o when_o yet_o in_o general_a claim_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o far_o above_o he_o as_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n §_o iii_o but_o experience_n have_v still_o confute_v they_o and_o that_o which_o one_o age_n or_o year_n thus_o build_v the_o next_o have_v ordinary_o pull_v down_o not_o but_o that_o orthodox_n pious_a prince_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o be_v ordinary_a cause_n of_o sin_n distraction_n and_o misery_n but_o such_o must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o not_o serve_v the_o pride_n and_o humour_n of_o ambitious_a ignorant_a clergyman_n nor_o be_v their_o lictor_n or_o executioner_n nor_o lend_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n §_o iv._o constantine_n defend_v the_o
i._o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o law_n make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o form_v all_o our_o member_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v also_o the_o placer_fw-la and_o uniter_fw-la of_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n term_n yea_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o true_a term_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n §_o ii_o indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ministerial_a declaration_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o union_n and_o cut_v off_o or_o excommunicate_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n do_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o must_v avoid_v that_o man_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rational_a mr._n hales_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v though_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assert_v only_o a_o declarative_n and_o deny_v a_o judicial_a power_n for_o his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficient_a judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n further_o than_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o to_o separate_v any_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o declare_v and_o judge_v that_o they_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o answer_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o iii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o magistrate_n unseasonable_a force_n will_v most_o hold_v against_o such_o undue_a excommunication_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o not_o forsake_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n §_o iv._o and_o 2._o then_o the_o pastor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v hater_n and_o hinderer_n of_o conscionable_a man_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n §_o v._o and_o 3._o the_o party_n excommunicate_v will_v think_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o for_o such_o worship_n and_o there_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a church_n than_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o perhaps_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o excommunicaters_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n have_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o likely_a despise_v their_o censure_n and_o go_v on_o unless_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o to_o which_o only_o such_o excommunicaters_n use_v final_o to_o trust_v and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o vi_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o user_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o act_n for_o horning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o scotland_n or_o to_o imprison_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n confess_v that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v most_o true_a §_o vii_o yet_o sad_a experience_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o papal_a anathematizing_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o history_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o by_o their_o anathemas_n the_o state_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n great_a engine_n to_o beat_v down_o king_n and_o batter_v kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o success_n of_o ignorant_a mahomet_n that_o a_o company_n of_o old_a usurper_n many_o of_o they_o successive_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o council_n and_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n shall_v conquer_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o â—ursing_v man_n and_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o forsake_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o subject_n §_o viii_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o just_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sanctify_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o holy_a devote_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v visible_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n contain_v such_o as_o have_v a_o seem_a or_o visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n however_o hypocrite_n do_v intrude_v and_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a judgement_n of_o probability_n to_o be_v take_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v delude_v in_o vain_a hope_n by_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o shall_v godly_a man_n for_o pardon_v or_o tolerable_a infirmity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o god_n continue_v their_o visible_a title_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o a_o lay-chancellor_n or_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_a christ_n member_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o unnecessary_a imposition_n or_o for_o hold_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o such_o like_a this_o way_n will_v never_o heal_v our_o breach_n or_o unite_v the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o divide_v engine_n §_o i._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o a_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o and_o deliberate_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n though_o many_o sin_n be_v worse_o for_o he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v one_o virtual_o commit_v many_o and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v break_v the_o whole_a law_n §_o ii_o yea_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n seem_v little_a a_o believer_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o by_o covenant_n consent_n the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o have_v covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o they_o §_o iii_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o own_v or_o justify_v the_o least_o i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o i_o think_v all_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n sin_n yea_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v make_v i_o by_o it_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o faulty_a doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a as_o
sin_n be_v not_o within_o his_o cognizance_n 3._o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o parent_n pastor_n tutor_n or_o physician_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v 4._o but_o he_o may_v drive_v on_o all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o due_a mean_n 5._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v to_o cure_v a_o lesser_a evil_n with_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o such_o as_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 6._o the_o mischief_n before_o enumerate_v against_o the_o prince_n safety_n and_o honour_n and_o against_o love_n and_o justice_n and_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o no_o severity_n must_v be_v use_v which_o procure_v they_o and_o do_v not_o a_o great_a good_a 7._o the_o punish_v of_o small_a fault_n by_o great_a punishment_n be_v injustice_n and_o unlawful_a 8._o abundance_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o error_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v endure_v so_o they_o be_v but_o by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n rebuke_v and_o disow_v without_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a or_o corporal_a else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n or_o peace_n 9_o preacher_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o persuade_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10._o if_o such_o speak_v a_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n by_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o must_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v but_o if_o they_o forbear_v not_o upon_o admonition_n they_o do_v it_o studious_o and_o wilful_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v till_o they_o reform_v because_o the_o preach_a of_o one_o that_o oppose_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a except_o among_o heathen_n or_o where_o no_o better_a preacher_n can_v be_v have_v 11._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o ruler_n to_o draw_v up_o either_o a_o catalogue_n of_o integral_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o such_o which_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o propagate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n but_o lesser_a pecuniary_a mulct_n may_v be_v sufficient_a punishment_n to_o many_o and_o the_o bare_a deny_v they_o preferment_n or_o maintenance_n and_o cast_v they_o among_o the_o disowned_a that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v may_v be_v better_a punishment_n and_o more_o effectual_a in_o case_n of_o tolerable_a fault_n than_o the_o more_o severe_a 12._o ruler_n shall_v do_v much_o more_o to_o restrain_v from_o evil_n than_o to_o constrain_v to_o religious_a duty_n and_o those_o evil_n be_v of_o these_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n second_o such_o as_o draw_v the_o hearer_n soul_n into_o damnable_a error_n or_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o governor_n four_o such_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o breed_v hatred_n in_o man_n against_o each_o other_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o enmity_n five_o such_o as_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o justice_n towards_o neighbour_n or_o relation_n into_o fraud_n and_o injury_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n about_o religion_n first_o to_o see_v god_n own_o law_n keep_v in_o honour_n second_o and_o to_o keep_v peace_n by_o church_n justice_n among_o clergyman_n and_o people_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o religion_n to_o abuse_v and_o calumniate_v one_o another_o 14._o yet_o ruler_n may_v and_o must_v compel_v person_n that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o their_o error_n and_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o parent_n so_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o teacher_n as_o have_v the_o ruler_n licence_n either_o as_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v to_o teach_v 15._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n because_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v right_a to_o or_o do_v receive_v for_o to_o say_v i_o be_o unwilling_a be_v to_o say_v i_o receive_v not_o and_o so_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 16._o yet_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n avoid_v communion_n be_v after_o admonition_n to_o be_v take_v for_o revolter_n so_o far_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v such_o as_o so_o far_o cast_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v well_o deny_v they_o many_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o sound_v persevere_v christian_n 17._o place_n in_o government_n trust_v burgessship_n and_o vote_n in_o election_n of_o governor_n and_o such_o like_a be_v best_a appropriate_v to_o the_o approve_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o some_o the_o tolerate_a but_o never_o grant_v to_o apostate_n proper_a heretic_n or_o any_o that_o be_v intolerable_a 18._o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o against_o their_o conscience_n because_o first_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o communicate_v this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o if_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o very_a act_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v act_v brutish_o three_o if_o they_o may_v administer_v against_o conscience_n when_o they_o think_v it_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o all_o man_n to_o sin_n whenever_o a_o ruler_n command_v they_o that_o judge_v it_o no_o sin_n what_o bound_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n four_o whereas_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o inconvenience_n as_o than_o every_o pastor_n may_v deny_v man_n sacrament_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o every_o tutor_n physician_n etc._n etc._n may_v abuse_v his_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v care_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o trust_v 3._o there_o be_v better_a remedy_n than_o sinful_a slavery_n in_o the_o minister_n even_o consult_v with_o synod_n of_o minister_n or_o where_o bishop_n rule_n appeal_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o expect_v the_o sacrament_n may_v have_v it_o from_o some_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v a_o less_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o single_a person_n remove_v or_o else_o communicate_v in_o another_o assembly_n than_o that_o the_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o use_v the_o church_n key_n be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n 5._o we_o suppose_v that_o of_o ancient_a right_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o who_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o the_o pastor_n fact_n they_o have_v their_o remedy_n they_o may_v admonish_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n synod_n or_o magistrate_n for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o superior_a bishop_n but_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o actual_a remedy_n where_o such_o bear_v rule_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n synod_n bishop_n or_o magistrate_n they_o may_v desert_v he_o and_o choose_v a_o fit_a pastor_n and_o yet_o neither_o excommunicate_v nor_o silence_n he_o but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o another_o flock_n which_o will_v desire_v he_o they_o that_o object_n inconvenience_n in_o this_o motion_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o a_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o inconvenience_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o desirable_a here_o without_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v furnish_v a_o unwise_a contend_v with_o objection_n three_o that_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n custom_n or_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n bishop_n council_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n
more_o beside_o origen_n show_v 6._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o and_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o 8._o and_o no_o general_n council_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o thesense_n of_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o yet_o venture_v to_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o it_o 9_o no_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o by_o his_o appointment_n or_o a_o council_n be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o and_o by_o they_o approve_v as_o infallible_a by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subscribe_v whole_o to_o any_o commentary_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n sect._n ii_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o various_a part_n as_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n or_o intelligibility_n but_o some_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o hundred_o text_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o and_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n be_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o all_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n sect._n iii_o yet_o be_v good_a commentary_n of_o great_a use_n as_o other_o teach_n be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n iu._n nay_o those_o particular_a exposition_n which_o general_a council_n the_o pretender_n to_o decide_v judgement_n have_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v subscribe_v as_o infallible_a as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o many_o error_n and_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o chap._n xvii_o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o schism_n and_o unity_n be_v this_o §_o i._o schism_n be_v a_o unlawful_a separate_n from_o one_o or_o many_o church_n or_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_v usual_o either_o 1._o by_o unskilful_a proud_a church-tyrant_n dogmatist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n by_o depart_v from_o christ_n institute_v term_n of_o concord_n the_o christian_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o unite_v not_o on_o their_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a self-devised_n term_n and_o obey_v not_o their_o ensnare_a canon_n or_o will_n or_o malignant_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o obey_v he_o 2._o or_o else_o by_o erroneous_a proud_a self-conceited_a person_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v and_o live_v in_o communion_n upon_o christ_n institute_v term_n but_o feign_v some_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o devise_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o or_o something_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a that_o be_v good_a or_o lawful_a do_v therefore_o cast_v off_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unlawful_a on_o pretence_n of_o choose_v a_o better_a necessary_a way_n §_o ii_o 2._o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o church_n concord_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n profess_v repentance_n belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o child_n of_o such_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n be_v baptise_a and_o the_o baptise_a account_v christian_n have_v right_o to_o christian_a communion_n till_o their_o profession_n be_v valid_o disprove_v by_o a_o inconsistent_a profession_n or_o conversation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o doctrine_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n or_o some_o scandalous_a wilful_a sin_n with_o impenitence_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v thus_o far_o to_o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o catechize_v or_o examine_v person_n be_v put_v upon_o no_o other_o profession_n of_o belief_n consent_n and_o practice_n as_o interpret_n the_o sacramental_a covenant_n but_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n understand_v and_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o consent_n to_o and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o church_n case_n and_o religion_n i._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o only_a public_a judgement_n who_o he_o shall_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v or_o tolerate_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o not_o tolerate_v nor_o maintain_v and_o never_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o clergy_n sentence_n without_o or_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n ii_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o senior_a pastor_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n with_o other_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o ordain_v person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a pastor_n in_o their_o respective_a particular_a church_n be_v the_o key-bearer_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o constrain_v to_o baptise_v or_o to_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n there_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o against_o their_o conscience_n though_o in_o case_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o just_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o church_n or_o from_o the_o sacred_a office_n iii_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o free_a consent_n or_o dissent_v power_n and_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o pastor_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o private_a discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n forbid_v and_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a case_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o secret_o wicked_a and_o so_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o may_v exclude_v himself_o if_o conscious_a of_o incapacity_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v force_v by_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o to_o communicate_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o for_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v church_n and_o pastor_n another_o for_o the_o tolerate_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o intolerable_a i._o and_o that_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o able_a sound_a and_o worthy_a minister_n be_v make_v the_o public_a approve_a maintain_v preacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o where_o parish_n bound_n be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v proportionable_o to_o maintain_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o temple_n and_o poor_a and_o to_o hear_v public_a teach_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o that_o or_o some_o other_o approve_v or_o tolerate_a church_n within_o their_o convenient_a reach_n or_o neighbourhood_n ii_o and_o that_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n try_v and_o license_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o not_o approbation_n and_o maintenance_n iii_o but_o that_o the_o intolerable_a be_v restrain_v by_o suitable_a restraint_n 4._o that_o the_o approve_a and_o maintain_v minister_n be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v their_o belief_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o resolve_v practice_n or_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o by_o diligent_a study_n they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n summary_o contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o expound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o minister_n will_v faithful_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o example_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o promote_v truth_n holiness_n love_n peace_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n
if_o it_o be_v lay-chancellor_n power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o diocesanes_n too_o large_a church_n infiâ—â—â—â—_n speciei_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o profess_v that_o i_o assent_n consent_v to_o and_o approve_v all_o these_o fault_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v in_o any_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o reform_v they_o nor_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o §_o iv._o if_o one_o sin_n of_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v so_o sore_o punish_v and_o one_o sin_n of_o achan_n of_o the_o bethshemite_n of_o uzzahs_n of_o uzziahs_n of_o josiahs_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphiras_n yea_o at_o first_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n if_o one_o false_a article_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o error_n about_o image_n in_o church_n so_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o make_v such_o sad_a work_n in_o council_n and_o kingdom_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o own_o one_o sin_n §_o v._o and_o indeed_o christ_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o as_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n will_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o true_o in_o one_o thing_n will_v obey_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o command_n whoever_o be_v against_o it_o §_o vi_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o mortal_a worm_n to_o set_v his_o law_n or_o will_v against_o his_o maker_n and_o destroy_v or_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o obey_v god_n sufficient_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v first_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o do_v command_v it_o else_o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o one_o self_n above_o god_n and_o against_o he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o i_o but_o when_o death_n come_v can_v you_o save_v either_o yourself_o or_o he_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o god_n who_o both_o you_o shall_v have_v obey_v chap._n fourteen_o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v wrong_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n §_o i._o all_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v intolerable_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o though_o mr._n hales_n and_o other_o say_v toleration_n it_o be_v not_o heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o we_o seldom_o know_v the_o wilfulness_n of_o another_o yet_o in_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o formal_a subjective_n heresy_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n which_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o restrain_v but_o also_o material_a objective_a heresy_n whatever_o be_v the_o divulger_n mind_n 2._o and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o wilfulness_n which_o be_v privative_a when_o the_o will_n do_v not_o its_o duty_n to_o discover_v truth_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o positive_a willingness_n to_o err_v which_o augustine_n say_v that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v and_o no_o man_n will_n be_v whole_o innocent_a in_o any_o culpable_a sin_n or_o error_n §_o ii_o doubtless_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o lawmaker_n nor_o his_o law_n though_o some_o unapt_o say_v so_o but_o only_a his_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lawyer_n eye_n or_o reason_n or_o skill_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n take_v that_o for_o god_n law_n which_o be_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v it_o §_o iii_o and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o suspend_v but_o violate_v by_o man_n error_n god_n have_v not_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o law_n as_o man_n have_v opinion_n of_o it_o or_o conscience_n in_o error_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n bind_v he_o to_o kill_v steal_z slander_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o no_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o will_v father_n such_o wickedness_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o on_o his_o law_n if_o a_o err_a conscience_n think_v that_o god_n forbid_v our_o duty_n to_o prince_n parent_n child_n neighbour_n justice_z charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o dissolve_v any_o of_o his_o obligation_n but_o be_v a_o add_a sin_n in_o slander_v god_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o sober_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v let_v all_o man_n do_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v but_o pretend_v god_n and_o conscience_n for_o §_o iv._o nor_o be_v the_o papal_a doctrine_n true_a or_o tolerable_a that_o priest_n only_o be_v for_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n but_o for_o their_o body_n and_o temporal_a concern_v and_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o high_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v than_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o manage_v only_o the_o word_n which_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sword_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v final_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o voice_n touch_v the_o ear_n so_o do_v the_o sword_n the_o flesh_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n either_o the_o sinner_n or_o other_o man_n and_o very_o he_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n mere_o in_o the_o body_n prosperity_n dishonour_v and_o debase_v magistracy_n and_o set_v prince_n low_a than_o priest_n parent_n or_o friend_n godly_a man_n that_o believe_v the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n transitory_a and_o corporeal_a will_v have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o all_o civil_a rule_n if_o they_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n have_v make_v prince_n his_o officer_n subordinate_a to_o he_o for_o those_o end_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o confute_v one_o or_o two_o scotish_n divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v now_o the_o mediator_n officer_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v sober_a thought_n in_o wise_a christian_n will_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n §_o v._o and_o he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v the_o church_n nursing-fathers_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n of_o their_o neglect_n to_o say_v we_o be_v authorize_v only_o for_o man_n body_n it_o be_v not_o equal_o for_o all_o that_o have_v body_n nor_o for_o bodily_a end_n but_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o buy_v subordinate_a law_n and_o god_n law_n all_o look_n to_o high_a ends._n §_o vi_o and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a mean_v true_a and_o durable_a good_a no_o doubt_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o well-doing_n which_o they_o must_v encourage_v and_o be_v piety_n and_o christianity_n none_o of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n opposition_n to_o god_n christ_n holiness_n heaven_n justice_n or_o charity_n from_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v punish_v many_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o such_o against_o the_o second_o as_o will_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n §_o vii_o but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o bound_v here_o to_o set_v where_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o go_v too_o far_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v to_o study_v and_o resolve_v in_o which_o he_o must_v neither_o hearken_v to_o a_o proud_a envious_a idle_a worldly_a clergy_n nor_o to_o injudicious_a zealot_n nor_o to_o licentious_a heretic_n but_o avoid_v extreme_n §_o viii_o in_o short_a what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v decide_v the_o case_n 1._o he_o must_v tolerate_v no_o one_o sin_n how_o small_a soever_o which_o be_v within_o his_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v indeed_o cure_v by_o righteous_a mean_n which_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n 2._o thought_n heart_n sin_n and_o secret_a